Selected quad for the lemma: heart_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
heart_n apostle_n law_n spirit_n 2,078 5 5.2210 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A61847 A discourse of the two covenants wherein the nature, differences, and effects of the covenant of works and of grace are distinctly, rationally, spiritually and practically discussed : together with a considerable quantity of practical cases dependent thereon / by William Strong. Strong, William, d. 1654.; Gale, Theophilus, 1628-1678. 1678 (1678) Wing S6002; ESTC R10428 996,223 490

There are 75 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

even_o in_o all_o his_o temptation_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o wicked_a man_n to_o touch_v they_o 5.19_o jon._n 6.7_o job_n 5.19_o and_o to_o leave_v in_o they_o a_o impression_n and_o stamp_n of_o his_o own_o devilishness_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o man_n sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o with_o despite_n and_o disaffection_n unto_o god_n the_o more_o he_o be_v please_v with_o it_o for_o as_o god_n love_v holiness_n in_o the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o and_o the_o near_o a_o man_n come_v unto_o conformity_n to_o god_n the_o more_o god_fw-we delight_n in_o he_o so_o satan_n love_v sin_n in_o the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o and_o the_o near_o a_o man_n come_v in_o conformity_n unto_o satan_n the_o more_o spiritual_a his_o wickedness_n grow_v and_o satan_n delight_v to_o act_v that_o man_n of_o all_o other_o 2_o the_o dear_a any_o thing_n be_v unto_o god_n the_o more_o satan_n delight_v to_o abuse_v it_o unto_o this_o end_n and_o the_o more_o god_n have_v set_v up_o any_o thing_n against_o sin_n the_o more_o satan_n do_v endeavour_v to_o make_v that_o a_o mean_n to_o draw_v man_n unto_o sin_n sometime_o he_o seek_v to_o abuse_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o stir_v up_o lust_n by_o they_o as_o when_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v and_o his_o heart_n be_v entice_v thereby_o sometime_o he_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n and_o lust_n after_o she_o sometime_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o wine_n when_o its_o colour_n look_v red_a in_o the_o glass_n and_o thus_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v abuse_v by_o satan_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o whatever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 2.15_o 16._o sometime_o he_o abuse_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n he_o will_v enter_v into_o peter_n and_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o tempter_n unto_o christ_n that_o he_o say_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o god_n give_v man_n to_o be_v a_o help_n she_o shall_v by_o satan_n be_v make_v a_o dart_n and_o sometime_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o special_o god_n have_v set_v up_o as_o a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n shall_v act_v it_o and_o improve_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o forth_o now_o god_n leave_v a_o man_n under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n he_o be_v as_o a_o conqueror_n over_o they_o and_o triumph_n in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v make_v against_o sin_n to_o increase_v and_o ripen_v it_o yea_o even_o the_o motion_n and_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n rise_v and_o make_v head_n against_o they_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n by_o which_o satan_n draw_v man_n to_o the_o great_a transgression_n even_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n with_o despite_n and_o revenge_n §_o 3._o but_o here_o be_v a_o question_n question_n be_v believer_n who_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o come_v under_o he_o as_o a_o father_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o be_v have_v their_o covenant_n change_v as_o well_o as_o their_o image_n be_v these_o whole_o free_v from_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o irritation_n of_o it_o rom._n 6.14_o it_o be_v say_v sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n which_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o a_o man_n justification_n as_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o death_n and_o condemnation_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o man_n sanctification_n a_o man_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o irritate_v sin_n and_o increase_v it_o but_o under_o grace_n not_o only_o pardon_v but_o sanctify_v and_o subdue_a it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o dominion_n and_o the_o roll_a power_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o godly_a though_o the_o be_v of_o it_o remain_v the_o apostle_n speak_v whole_o in_o this_o place_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o man_n state_n of_o unregeneracy_n verse_n 5_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o estate_n before_o conversion_n i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o and_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n nor_o lust_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n discover_v it_o unto_o i_o and_o so_o in_o my_o former_a state_n sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o wrought_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a signify_v to_o work_v a_o thing_n thorough_o and_o effectual_o and_o to_o work_v it_o out_o phil._n 2.20_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o rom._n 7.18_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o to_o perform_v or_o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n i_o find_v not_o a_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o he_o effectual_o or_o wrought_v in_o he_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n all_o lust_n be_v thereby_o draw_v out_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o such_o work_n upon_o a_o regenerate_a man_n one_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o believer_n as_o perfect_o free_v from_o the_o law_n for_o irritation_n as_o he_o be_v for_o condemnation_n answer_n christ_n say_v if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_v you_o be_v free_a indeed_o and_o the_o special_a part_n of_o our_o liberty_n with_o which_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a be_v in_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n some_o as_o paraeus_n and_o other_o do_v distinguish_v thus_o liberty_n from_o the_o law_n be_v twofold_a 1_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n that_o their_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v no_o way_n require_v for_o the_o one_o neither_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v impute_v for_o the_o other_o 2_o inchoate_n which_o be_v but_o begin_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o so_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n only_o for_o irritation_n and_o coaction_n but_o so_o long_o as_o sin_n remain_v in_o they_o so_o long_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n in_o either_o of_o these_o but_o to_o make_v this_o plain_a and_o bring_v it_o down_o in_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o mean_a understanding_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v which_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o lay_v down_o to_o make_v out_o this_o general_a and_o receive_a doctrine_n that_o be_v so_o common_o deliver_v by_o our_o divine_n 1._o there_o be_v remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n grace_n destroy_v the_o reign_v of_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o be_v of_o it_o you_o read_v how_o that_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v his_o unbelief_n and_o moses_n the_o meek_a man_n in_o his_o generation_n have_v his_o passion_n and_o provocation_n and_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o secret_a sin_n and_o paul_n that_o great_a apostle_n have_v the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n 7.1_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o there_o be_v a_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o as_o there_o be_v something_o want_v in_o their_o grace_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o daily_a growth_n in_o sanctification_n so_o there_o be_v something_o remain_v of_o their_o corruption_n which_o require_v a_o daily_a growth_n in_o their_o mortification_n therefore_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o moon_n cant._n 6.10_o which_o have_v some_o spot_n in_o it_o because_o not_o whole_o enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n they_o do_v defile_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o wash_v their_o foot_n 17.10_o joh._n 17.10_o 2._o these_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v promote_v by_o satan_n so_o they_o give_v satan_n a_o access_n unto_o their_o spirit_n and_o be_v as_o the_o seed_n for_o he_o to_o work_v upon_o they_o be_v to_o he_o a_o seminary_n and_o so_o much_o as_o satan_n have_v in_o a_o man_n so_o much_o power_n he_o have_v over_o he_o say_v christ_n
shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o a_o man_n pollution_n use_v 1_o §_o 5._o see_v here_o the_o malignity_n and_o the_o vile_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o a_o deadly_a disease_n it_o be_v when_o that_o which_o god_n do_v give_v of_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v it_o will_v increase_v it_o we_o say_v that_o be_v a_o very_a deadly_a disease_n that_o you_o can_v apply_v no_o physic_n but_o it_o do_v stir_v up_o the_o disease_n and_o it_o be_v increase_v by_o it_o and_o all_o that_o you_o can_v take_v feed_v the_o disease_n so_o here_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o deadly_a thing_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v increase_v it_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n shall_v abate_v it_o there_o be_v two_o truth_n that_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o a_o man_n eye_n god_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o great_a evil._n there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n that_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o do_v forbid_v it_o curse_v it_o condemn_v it_o shall_v improve_v it_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o mercy_n make_v man_n more_o wicked_a and_o if_o cross_n add_v to_o man_n sin_n for_o the_o very_a law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o threaten_n and_o restraint_n thereof_o will_v do_v it_o if_o any_o thing_n make_v sin_n appear_v to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o a_o disease_n incurable_a in_o itself_o this_o will_n 2._o see_v hereby_o the_o vanity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o say_v moral_a persuasion_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o conversion_n god_n enlighten_v of_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o show_v he_o what_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o persuade_v of_o his_o will_n it_o be_v according_a to_o these_o able_a to_o embrace_v it_o and_o so_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o duty_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o draw_v of_o god_n the_o father_n when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o when_o god_n do_v set_v a_o man_n duty_n before_o he_o in_o the_o law_n with_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o convert_v the_o man_n that_o it_o improve_v his_o sin_n sin_n and_o make_v it_o the_o more_o to_o rage_n against_o god_n and_o become_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n a_o almighty_a power_n put_v forth_o in_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o convert_n of_o the_o will_n moral_a persuasion_n may_v make_v a_o man_n more_o wicked_a but_o they_o will_v never_o convert_v he_o or_o make_v he_o the_o more_o holy_a without_o this_o inward_a work_n put_v forth_o by_o god_n in_o change_v the_o heart_n 3._o see_v here_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a rise_n and_o ground_n of_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v by_o a_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n come_v upon_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o occasional_a mean_n lust_n oppose_v it_o to_o make_v sin_n rise_v the_o high_a and_o first_o it_o bring_v forth_o in_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o afterward_o sin_n with_o malice_n and_o despite_n if_o the_o law_n have_v never_o be_v reveal_v again_o but_o man_n have_v be_v leave_v as_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_n be_v who_o have_v but_o that_o small_a glimmer_n of_o light_n which_o some_o do_v call_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o law_n within_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o rom._n 2._o they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n this_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n proper_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v commit_v out_o of_o the_o church_n where_o man_n be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o sin_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o law_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o despite_n against_o it_o 4._o see_v what_o a_o vain_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o any_o church-priviledge_n the_o jew_n do_v stand_v much_o upon_o it_o and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o unto_o they_o do_v belong_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o rest_v in_o and_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2.18_o 19_o and_o what_o fruit_n have_v most_o of_o they_o by_o the_o law_n it_o do_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o draw_v forth_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a height_n and_o in_o many_o of_o they_o even_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o it_o do_v many_o man_n that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n they_o have_v no_o other_o fruit_n by_o their_o ordinance_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o but_o to_o make_v they_o more_o exceed_o wicked_a 5._o see_v what_o a_o misery_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n he_o that_o be_v so_o be_v wicked_a by_o nature_n and_o every_o thing_n w●●_n make_v he_o worse_o see_v also_o what_o a_o mercy_n restrain_v grace_n be_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v unregenerate_a when_o we_o read_v of_o judas_n and_o how_o christ_n reproof_n do_v heighten_v his_o malice_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n how_o by_o christ_n sermon_n their_o rage_n be_v draw_v forth_o and_o they_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o shall_v every_o soul_n say_v that_o all_o the_o sermon_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o have_v wrought_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o i_o long_o ago_o luther_n say_v that_o read_v that_o place_n rom._n 1.17_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o understand_v it_o only_o de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la activa_fw-la scilicet_fw-la punientè_fw-fr of_o god_n punish_v justice_n non_fw-la amabam_fw-la imo_fw-la odiebam_fw-la justum_fw-la &_o punientem_fw-la deum_fw-la tacitaque_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la certe_fw-la ingenti_fw-la murmuratione_fw-la etc._n etc._n odi_fw-la istud_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la i_o do_v not_o love_v but_o hate_v the_o just_a and_o punish_a god_n and_o by_o a_o silent_a great_a murmur_n if_o not_o blasphemy_n i_o do_v hate_v that_o word_n repentance_n now_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o we_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o high_a act_n of_o direct_a enmity_n that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n see_v that_o we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o have_v do_v it_o ignorant_o oh_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v restrain_v grace_n 6._o last_o how_o shall_v it_o engage_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o thankfulness_n that_o god_n have_v free_v they_o from_o this_o great_a misery_n that_o now_o the_o law_n shall_v subdue_v their_o lust_n and_o not_o enrage_v they_o and_o if_o it_o do_v at_o any_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n not_o to_o have_v a_o full_a dominion_n over_o they_o how_o shall_v it_o make_v they_o fear_v when_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o law_n lest_o it_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o disease_n oh_o how_o ought_v people_n to_o pray_v and_o minister_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v a_o curse_n and_o that_o the_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o preach_v may_v not_o ripen_v their_o sin_n and_o draw_v out_o and_o improve_v their_o corruption_n but_o their_o grace_n and_o make_v they_o holy_a chap._n iu._n the_o rigour_n and_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 5.18_o but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n sect_n i._o wherein_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v §_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n give_v by_o interpreter_n and_o both_o may_v very_o well_o be_v put_v together_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o that_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v two_o contrary_a principle_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o they_o lust_n and_o act_v one_o against_o another_o so_o that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n they_o will_v but_o when_o they_o will_v do_v good_a evil_n be_v present_a with_o they_o he_o add_v here_o a_o consolation_n to_o bear_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o this_o which_o be_v the_o great_a conflict_n upon_o earth_n between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o that_o which_o make_v they_o to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o miserable_a man_n all_o their_o day_n rom._n 7.24_o but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v though_o there_o
inward_a principle_n that_o answer_v the_o law_n without_o 8.10_o heb._n 8.10_o a_o law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o inward_a and_o secret_a bible_n that_o he_o always_o carry_v with_o he_o that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o force_v to_o it_o by_o a_o law_n without_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o inward_a principle_n a_o law_n within_o and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n do_v distinguish_v man_n into_o two_o sort_n that_o make_v use_v of_o the_o law_n man_n that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o man_n that_o live_v above_o the_o law_n that_o be_v that_o have_v not_o only_o a_o law_n without_o command_v but_o within_o a_o law_n restrain_v so_o that_o a_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o yoke_n and_o as_o a_o burden_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v which_o he_o hate_v but_o can_v love_v 4._o to_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n though_o the_o law_n command_v duty_n yet_o as_o he_o can_v love_v it_o so_o he_o can_v take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o it_o do_v indeed_o exact_v it_o of_o he_o but_o so_o as_o he_o groan_v under_o it_o and_o do_v snuff_n at_o it_o and_o say_v what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o and_o his_o heart_n loathe_v it_o and_o he_o can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o his_o only_a misery_n chain_n and_o fetter_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n 5.3_o joh._n 5.3_o but_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meiosis_n that_o be_v they_o be_v very_o please_v and_o delightsome_a they_o be_v dear_a than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n they_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n mat._n 11._o ult_n my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a be_v take_v from_o the_o agility_n of_o heart_n to_o escape_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o may_v delight_v yourself_o in_o it_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v away_o the_o comfort_n of_o your_o life_n that_o it_o will_v exceed_o add_v thereto_o it_o be_v a_o regenerate_a man_n meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v in_o it_o as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n he_o bind_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o frontlet_n upon_o his_o eye_n and_o as_o a_o chain_n about_o his_o neck_n they_o be_v the_o great_a ornament_n that_o he_o delight_v to_o wear_v the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n peace_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.6_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v only_o the_o letter_n require_v duty_n without_o and_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o heart_n delight_v with_o duty_n within_o spontaneo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la novo_fw-la &_o spontaneo_fw-la to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o free_a and_o a_o princely_a spirit_n 5._o the_o law_n forbid_v sin_n but_o it_o heal_v it_o not_o it_o do_v revive_v it_o but_o it_o do_v not_o cast_v it_o out_o rom._n 7.9_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v it_o do_v show_v man_n sin_n and_o trouble_v their_o conscience_n for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v but_o as_o ezekiel_n pot_n the_o scum_n rise_v and_o boil_v in_o again_o have_v paul_n go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o law_n sin_n may_v have_v revive_v by_o that_o and_o the_o man_n have_v die_v again_o but_o sin_n will_v never_o have_v die_v that_o he_o may_v live_v for_o though_o a_o man_n do_v abstain_v from_o it_o for_o fear_n and_o out_o of_o a_o slavish_a spirit_n yet_o he_o love_v it_o still_o and_o desire_v it_o still_o because_o the_o law_n may_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o act_v sin_n but_o it_o will_v never_o stir_v up_o a_o man_n to_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n indeed_o luther_n have_v a_o story_n of_o one_o that_o do_v use_v to_o relate_v of_o himself_o how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o before_o he_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n i_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o time_n promise_v to_o god_n in_o duty_n more_o than_o i_o can_v perform_v and_o so_o he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n ever_o to_o perform_v they_o which_o he_o say_v be_v to_o he_o pia_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la desperatio_fw-la a_o holy_a despair_n and_o this_o bring_v he_o home_o to_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n have_v look_v upon_o the_o law_n long_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o yet_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o man_n be_v carry_v after_o the_o sin_n though_o he_o may_v abstain_v from_o the_o outward_a act_n yet_o his_o spirit_n boil_v after_o it_o he_o may_v pray_v against_o it_o and_o vow_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o still_o the_o grace_n that_o must_v subdue_v it_o must_v come_v from_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n he_o have_v his_o nature_n change_v and_o so_o his_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n be_v change_v and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o i_o as_o augustine_n say_v other_o wonder_v how_o you_o can_v live_v without_o these_o thing_n that_o you_o be_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o heretofore_o alas_o the_o new_a nature_n wonder_v as_o much_o at_o the_o old_a a_o new_a nature_n bring_v new_a delight_n and_o now_o suave_fw-la est_fw-la istis_fw-la suavitatibus_fw-la career_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o want_v those_o sweet_n 6._o the_o law_n carry_v a_o man_n to_o god_n as_o a_o judg._n god_n do_v give_v the_o law_n a_o sovereignty_n and_o so_o do_v judge_n all_o man_n according_a to_o this_o law_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n according_a to_o their_o work_n which_o fill_v a_o man_n conscience_n full_a of_o doubtful_a inquiry_n rom._n 10.5_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n say_v who_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o fetch_v christ_n down_o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v full_a of_o jealousy_n of_o god_n and_o he_o do_v apprehend_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n he_o do_v wish_v there_o be_v not_o god_n so_o the_o soul_n look_v upon_o god_n as_o one_o that_o will_v strict_o observe_v what_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o and_o he_o stand_v afar_o off_o from_o god_n and_o care_v not_o for_o come_v near_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n the_o gospel_n carry_v he_o unto_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o father_n my_o father_n say_v christ_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n mal._n 3.16_o he_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o he_o accept_v of_o his_o endeavour_n when_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n he_o take_v any_o thing_n well_o because_o it_o be_v from_o a_o child_n and_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o affection_n and_o eternal_a love_n that_o carry_v god_n towards_o the_o man_n and_o so_o in_o the_o man_n approach_n to_o god_n in_o duty_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n and_o confidence_n when_o in_o a_o other_o man_n duty_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o terror_n and_o amazement_n because_o in_o the_o one_o he_o come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n through_o the_o exact_v of_o the_o law_n and_o there_o he_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n for_o he_o expect_v a_o doleful_a sentence_n and_o the_o other_o man_n come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o he_o fear_v not_o accusation_n nor_o a_o rejection_n 7._o it_o do_v force_v a_o man_n to_o see_v sin_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o and_o set_v it_o yea_o hold_v it_o before_o the_o man_n eye_n when_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o cast_v it_o behind_o his_o back_n there_o be_v no_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v either_o willing_a to_o see_v his_o duty_n or_o his_o iniquity_n and_o obliquity_n not_o his_o duty_n and_o therefore_o he_o cast_v the_o law_n of_o god_n behind_o his_o back_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o see_v and_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o put_v away_o from_o he_o neh._n 9.26_o and_o cast_v the_o law_n behind_o their_o back_n 3.5_o psal_n 50.17_o 2_o pet._n 3.5_o and_o slay_v the_o prophet_n which_o testify_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o hide_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a neither_o will_v they_o see_v and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o look_v into_o that_o glass_n which_o discover_v their_o sin_n but_o isa_n 29.21_o they_o hate_v they_o that_o reprove_v in_o the_o gate_n they_o have_v many_o plea_n to_o
as_o the_o saint_n love_v god_n and_o they_o love_v grace_n for_o god_n sake_n so_o the_o devil_n direct_o hate_v god_n and_o he_o hate_v grace_n as_o be_v that_o by_o which_o god_n be_v most_o honour_a therefore_o his_o great_a design_n be_v to_o pervert_v grace_n in_o the_o saint_n he_o will_v keep_v man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v to_o stand_v out_o against_o grace_n and_o resist_v it_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v that_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v may_v keep_v the_o house_n but_o if_o he_o can_v keep_v grace_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n than_o his_o next_o design_n be_v to_o advance_v grace_n above_o a_o creature_n and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o make_v grace_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o the_o man_n to_o place_v his_o sufficiency_n in_o it_o and_o his_o dependence_n upon_o it_o and_o he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v engage_v against_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o man_n though_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o occasion_n that_o sin_n will_v take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o book_n 7._o rom._n 7._o and_o so_o it_o will_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n also_o and_o therein_o the_o devillishness_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n lie_v that_o as_o the_o wise_a god_n do_v make_v advantage_n by_o sin_n and_o temper_v the_o great_a poison_n into_o the_o most_o wholesome_a cordial_n as_o we_o see_v in_o viper-wine_n if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o mix_v it_o present_o kill_v so_o the_o rich_a cordial_n even_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n satan_n temper_v with_o his_o ingredient_n into_o the_o strong_a poison_n that_o it_o may_v be_v occultum_fw-la &_o profundum_fw-la malum_fw-la quòd_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la malus_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la seize_v vestiat_fw-la &_o alat_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la fidei_fw-la titulo_fw-la seize_v palpet_fw-la &_o venditet_fw-la etc._n etc._n serpentis_fw-la antiqui_fw-la caput_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la luther_n luther_n luther_n tom._n 2._o thus_o as_o the_o lord_n work_v by_o contrary_n bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n and_o the_o great_a good_a sometime_o out_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n so_o do_v satan_n also_o work_v by_o contrary_n and_o delight_n to_o do_v it_o to_o bring_v darkness_n out_o of_o light_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o great_a evil_a out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a good_a even_o grace_v itself_o for_o quò_fw-la quis_fw-la sanctior_fw-la eo_fw-la pejor_fw-la the_o better_a the_o worse_o if_o he_o place_v his_o sufficience_n and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v for_o that_o be_v idolum_fw-la speciosissimum_fw-la the_o most_o specious_a evil_n now_o that_o i_o may_v take_v the_o saint_n off_o from_o a_o dependence_n upon_o their_o own_o grace_n and_o that_o their_o sufficiency_n may_v be_v place_v in_o god_n alone_o consider_v these_o particular_n 1._o though_o grace_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o a_o new_a creation_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v more_o delight_n in_o than_o he_o do_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o without_o which_o he_o can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o any_o of_o they_o yet_o grace_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o a_o creature_n do_v belong_v to_o it_o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v defectible_a and_o subject_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o decay_v it_o be_v true_a 3.10_o eph._n 4.24_o col._n 3.10_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o image_n that_o be_v renew_v in_o we_o which_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n now_o as_o the_o image_n in_o adam_n be_v subject_a to_o decay_v so_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n this_o be_v also_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n though_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o grace_n and_o can_v never_o fall_v away_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a yet_o be_v creature_n there_o be_v a_o defectibility_n in_o they_o a_o possible_a folly_n though_o not_o actual_a 4.18_o job_n 4.18_o he_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o grace_n itself_o it_o be_v true_a grace_n can_v decay_v but_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o from_o a_o double_a ground_n 1_o exit_fw-la foedere_fw-la gratiae_fw-la from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o put_v his_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n 32.40_o jer._n 32.40_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o and_o so_o we_o can_v fall_v away_o not_o ex_fw-la interna_fw-la renatorum_fw-la constitutione_n not_o from_o the_o intern_a constitution_n of_o the_o renew_v but_o because_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o thereby_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v for_o their_o preservation_n 2_o exit_fw-la fonte_fw-la gratiae_fw-la from_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o man_n self_n it_o be_v of_o his_o fullness_n that_o we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n 1●_n 1_o joh._n 5_o 1●_n it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n immediate_o but_o as_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n and_o in_o the_o saint_n 11._o gen._n 11._o as_o austin_n have_v well_o observe_v de_fw-fr corruption_n &_o gratia_n there_o be_v non_fw-fr solùm_fw-la posse_fw-la quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la sed_fw-la velle_fw-la quod_fw-la possumus_fw-la if_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v in_o ourselves_o it_o may_v decay_v but_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n impeccable_a so_o long_o as_o grace_v in_o christ_n do_v not_o decay_n it_o can_v decay_v in_o the_o saint_n for_o he_o have_v say_v because_o i_o live_v luther_n luther_n you_o shall_v live_v also_o joh._n 14.19_o quàm_fw-la hominibus_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la mixtum_fw-la fermentum_fw-la à_fw-la pasta_fw-la separare_fw-la tam_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la diabolo_fw-la christum_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la separare_fw-la luth._o therefore_o place_v not_o your_o sufficiency_n in_o a_o creature_n for_o grace_v receive_v be_v no_o more_o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o man_n dependence_n for_o grace_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v dependent_a upon_o another_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o its_o sufficiency_n be_v in_o another_o therefore_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o joy_n for_o all_o grace_n be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o gal._n 5._o joh._n 3._o and_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o this_o ground_n christ_n be_v the_o root_n and_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o be_v the_o member_n and_o therefore_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o we_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o life_n be_v christ_n and_o we_o live_v by_o union_n with_o he_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o life_n of_o righteousness_n all_o be_v by_o union_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o some_o very_a learned_a man_n have_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o habit_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o at_o all_o but_o that_o we_o live_v by_o a_o immediate_a influence_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o do_v act_v our_o spirit_n sometime_o in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n sometime_o in_o a_o way_n of_o love_n sometime_o in_o a_o way_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o can_v consent_v to_o as_o be_v a_o extreme_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n and_o create_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o hope_n as_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o to_o act_v they_o and_o to_o grow_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o decay_v in_o we_o and_o to_o increase_v in_o we_o which_o can_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o act_n mere_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v upon_o we_o but_o we_o have_v true_o a_o life_n within_o we_o that_o be_v a_o inward_a principle_n that_o put_v forth_o vital_a action_n 2.20_o gal._n 2.20_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v
deter_v from_o sin_n and_o keep_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o covenant_n all_o the_o threaten_n in_o the_o word_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v but_o conditional_a which_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v and_o prevent_v he_o tell_v we_o the_o danger_n before_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v god_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n will_v that_o adam_n shall_v have_v continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o avoid_v the_o curse_n of_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n to_o manifest_v he_o neglect_v no_o mean_n to_o this_o end_n create_v in_o he_o a_o holy_a nature_n give_v he_o a_o righteous_a and_o a_o easy_a law_n make_v a_o glorious_a promise_n to_o his_o obedience_n add_v a_o fearful_a threaten_n upon_o his_o disobedience_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o will_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o scripture_n he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 3.33_o lam._n 3.33_o but_o as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o god_n people_n so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o importunity_n in_o sin_v coelum_fw-la tundimus_fw-la we_o assault_v heaven_n he_o say_v misericordiam_fw-la i_o put_v it_o vindictam_fw-la extorquemus_fw-la we_o extort_v vengeance_n 2_o but_o god_n have_v decree_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o this_o curse_n shall_v come_v and_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v against_o his_o will_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v then_o that_o god_n will_v his_o obedience_n and_o continuance_n therein_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n for_o a_o double_a will_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o will_n of_o complacence_n and_o a_o will_n of_o efficacy_n approbationis_fw-la &_o effectionis_fw-la a_o will_n of_o approbation_n and_o of_o effection_n the_o one_o be_v a_o general_a and_o a_o conditional_a will_n manifest_v to_o the_o creature_n whereby_o the_o lord_n approve_v and_o reward_v obedience_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o in_o all_o person_n whosoever_o and_o this_o be_v he_o reveal_v will_n without_o determine_v any_o thing_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o who_o he_o will_v work_v this_o obedience_n but_o the_o other_o be_v a_o secret_a will_n towards_o that_o particular_a person_n in_o who_o he_o will_v work_v this_o obedience_n and_o to_o who_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o god_n do_v in_o his_o reveal_v will_v manifest_v to_o adam_n what_o he_o do_v require_v of_o he_o what_o he_o delight_v in_o and_o what_o he_o will_v reward_v he_o for_o but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o grace_n and_o a_o supernatural_a assistance_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o obedience_n but_o he_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o mutability_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 4._o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v believe_v but_o he_o will_v not_o work_v faith_n in_o all_o man_n he_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o will_v not_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o salvation_n he_o will_v the_o one_o voluntate_fw-la approbante_fw-la by_o a_o will_n of_o approbation_n but_o the_o other_o decernente_fw-la by_o a_o decree_a will_n so_o davenant_n his_o answer_n to_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n pag._n 220._o 3_o threaten_n and_o promise_n be_v of_o great_a necessity_n and_o use_n even_o to_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n with_o whosoever_o god_n will_v deal_v in_o a_o covenant-way_n even_o the_o pure_a creature_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o to_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n because_o of_o his_o wrath_n for_o even_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n now_o of_o what_o use_n can_v this_o have_v be_v to_o adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v no_o sense_n or_o fear_v of_o sin_n or_o suffering_n but_o more_o of_o this_o afterward_o 4_o even_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o satisfy_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n he_o give_v a_o command_n and_o add_v a_o promise_n but_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v jealous_a of_o he_o he_o add_v a_o threaten_a to_o keep_v he_o in_o obedience_n and_o so_o he_o do_v with_o the_o angel_n he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o they_o he_o charge_v even_o they_o with_o folly_n job_n 4.18_o though_o not_o with_o actual_a yet_o with_o possible_a folly_n the_o best_a creature_n as_o creature_n be_v changeable_a therefore_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n can_v never_o take_v full_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v by_o the_o personal_a union_n impeccable_a 5_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o tree_n prove_v so_o hurtful_a to_o man_n that_o totum_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la per_fw-la infinitam_fw-la successionem_fw-la perdiderit_fw-la it_o destroy_v all_o mankind_n throughout_o such_o a_o infinite_a succession_n luther_n propose_v the_o question_n and_o say_v the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fruit_n for_o fructus_fw-la protulit_fw-la nobilissimos_fw-la it_o produce_v most_o excellent_a fruit_n but_o the_o ground_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o prohibition_n arbour_n aquavitae_fw-la vivificat_fw-la virtute_fw-la verbi_fw-la promittentis_fw-la arbour_n scientiae_fw-la occidit_fw-la virtute_fw-la verbi_fw-la prohibentis_fw-la the_o tree_n of_o life_n vivify_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n promise_v and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n kill_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n prohibit_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o the_o creature_n god_n exalt_v he_o word_n above_o the_o best_a of_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o than_o adam_n be_v in_o innocency_n or_o the_o angel_n he_o have_v exalt_v it_o above_o all_o his_o name_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o rather_o than_o a_o tittle_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o now_o spare_v we_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o but_o why_o do_v god_n give_v adam_n this_o commandment_n have_v give_v he_o so_o free_o all_o the_o other_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n fuit_fw-la preceptum_fw-la exploratorium_fw-la paraeus_n arhor_fw-la diviri_fw-la cultus_fw-la fuit_fw-la why_o shall_v he_o forbid_v he_o this_o one_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n for_o trial_n a_o tree_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o be_v not_o one_o tree_n say_v luther_n though_o here_o so_o call_v collective_o but_o nemus_n quasi_fw-la sacellum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la a_o wood_n as_o it_o be_v a_o chapel_n god_n love_v to_o try_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o best_a of_o his_o creature_n to_o give_v they_o matter_n and_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o as_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o try_a word_n and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o furnace_n often_o and_o god_n people_n have_v find_v it_o true_a so_o every_o grace_n wrought_v by_o that_o word_n be_v a_o try_a grace_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o be_v to_o the_o saint_n now_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o adam_n precious_a as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n 6_o but_o what_o need_n have_v adam_n of_o such_o a_o tree_n be_v he_o have_v a_o law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o god_n requiring_n as_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o law_n of_o motion_n he_o be_v free_o and_o full_o carry_v after_o it_o by_o a_o command_n within_o he_o be_v a_o live_a scripture_n a_o walk_a bible_n but_o yet_o the_o best_a of_o the_o creature_n have_v need_v as_o of_o daily_a assistance_n and_o direction_n so_o also_o of_o daily_a admonition_n and_o a_o public_a monitor_n the_o angel_n themselves_o as_o they_o have_v new_a service_n daily_o to_o do_v for_o god_n so_o they_o have_v a_o new_a supply_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o quicken_v they_o daily_o we_o read_v in_o ezek._n 1.13_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o fire_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o among_o the_o live_a creature_n which_o denote_v the_o active_a daily_a and_o vigorous_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o constant_a work_n of_o it_o sure_o man_n may_v see_v yea_o those_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o a_o ministry_n some_o say_v what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n teach_v that_o we_o know_v as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v and_o may_v be_v better_o yet_o though_o you_o do_v know_v they_o there_o be_v need_n we_o shall_v stir_v you_o up_o by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n 7_o but_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n to_o eat_v of_o this_o tree_n see_v god_n make_v it_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o
threefold_a power_n sin_n have_v from_o the_o law_n 1_o of_o condemnation_n and_o so_o the_o law_n say_v luther_n that_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n for_o justification_n be_v through_o the_o flesh_n powerful_a to_o condemnation_n the_o law_n do_v strengthen_v sin_n by_o its_o condemn_a power_n 2_o of_o conviction_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v through_o the_o law_n only_o that_o sin_n do_v trouble_v the_o conscience_n and_o convince_v the_o sinner_n paul_n say_v i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o i._n e._n in_o his_o unregenerate_a estate_n but_o his_o sin_n be_v before_o alive_a only_a they_o lay_v hide_v as_o colour_n in_o the_o dark_a now_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v sin_n it_o be_v discover_v thereby_o so_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o conviction_n be_v by_o the_o law_n 3_o as_o to_o irritation_n by_o the_o law_n lust_n be_v draw_v forth_o and_o improve_v and_o provoke_v and_o so_o sin_n receive_v a_o power_n from_o the_o law_n also_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o have_v the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o law_n their_o sin_n be_v improve_v and_o make_v strong_a than_o other_o man_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n zech._n 5.6_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o ephah_n 8._o zech._n 5.6_o 8._o which_o be_v the_o great_a dry_a measure_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o that_o set_v forth_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v fill_v it_o up_o sin_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o commandment_n 1.11_o jer._n 1.11_o as_o a_o rod_n of_o a_o almond-tree_n their_o sin_n do_v ripen_v in_o the_o great_a cold_n that_o which_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v shall_v have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o have_v keep_v sin_n under_o that_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o improve_v and_o increase_v it_o as_o a_o basket_n of_o summer-fruit_n which_o be_v soon_o ripe_a than_o other_o fruit_n jer._n 24.2_o 8.1_o amos_n 8.1_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n the_o good_a fig_n very_o good_a but_o the_o bad_a very_o bad_a such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v eat_v the_o rain_n do_v ripen_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n as_o well_o as_o the_o corn_n 8._o heb._n 6.7_o 8._o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v improve_v man_n sin_n and_o ripen_v they_o and_o hasten_v judgement_n for_o they_o 1._o in_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n 13.10_o rom._n 1.26_o act._n 13.10_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o unrighteousness_n full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o all_o mischief_n a_o fountain_n of_o sin_n a_o treasury_n a_o bundle_n of_o folly_n let_v satan_n come_v when_o he_o will_v and_o he_o will_v find_v something_o that_o be_v in_o we_o though_o all_o sin_n break_v not_o forth_o actual_o in_o every_o man_n yet_o virtual_o and_o seminal_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o every_o man_n 2._o lust_n be_v act_v and_o draw_v forth_o by_o degree_n as_o water_v out_o of_o a_o fountain_n it_o cast_v not_o forth_o all_o at_o once_o your_o experience_n teach_v that_o the_o more_o it_o be_v draw_v the_o quick_a the_o spring_n be_v no_o man_n be_v sudden_o very_o bad_a sin_n ripen_v as_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n first_o lust_n be_v conceive_v 59.4_o jam._n 1.14_o ezek._n 7.10_o isa_n 59.4_o and_o then_o it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n it_o first_o bring_v forth_o the_o bud_n and_o then_o the_o blossom_n and_o afterward_o the_o fruit_n as_o serpent_n do_v first_o the_o egg_n and_o afterward_o the_o cockatrice_n etc._n etc._n 3._o unto_o man_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o a_o mean_n to_o draw_v out_o and_o improve_v their_o lust_n and_o this_o be_v the_o curse_n upon_o every_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o tit._n 1.15_o to_o the_o unclean_a all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a 8.28_o rom._n 8.28_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o his_o good_a because_o they_o be_v all_o mean_n to_o subdue_v his_o corruption_n and_o improve_v his_o grace_n so_o to_o another_o man_n all_o thing_n improve_v his_o corruption_n 1_o all_o creature_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o draw_v out_o some_o lust_n or_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o lust_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o every_o creature_n shall_v improve_v his_o corruption_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o it_o to_o make_v the_o man_n more_o exceed_o sinful_a if_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o brightness_n his_o heart_n be_v entice_v etc._n etc._n he_o can_v look_v upon_o a_o woman_n but_o to_o lust_n after_o she_o they_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n 2.14_o 2_o pet._n 2.14_o 2_o all_o opportunity_n draw_v out_o his_o corruption_n as_o gehazi_n say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v i_o will_v go_v after_o he_o and_o get_v something_o of_o he_o and_o the_o harlot_n prov._n 7._o the_o good_a man_n be_v go_v from_o home_n etc._n etc._n 3_o all_o estate_n do_v draw_v out_o his_o corruption_n if_o in_o prosperity_n he_o do_v wax_n fat_a and_o kick_v and_o as_o the_o pasture_n so_o be_v his_o fill_n his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o he_o forget_v the_o lord_n and_o if_o afflict_a with_o ahaz_n he_o sin_v yet_o more_o so_o that_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o all_o the_o way_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o man_n and_o as_o sin_n be_v improve_v and_o take_v all_o occasion_n by_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o it_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o and_o so_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n grow_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n so_o do_v a_o wicked_a man_n from_o sin_n to_o sin_n from_o one_o degree_n of_o wickedness_n to_o another_o §_o 3._o but_o the_o main_a thing_n in_o open_v of_o the_o point_n be_v this_o how_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o what_o improvement_n the_o law_n that_o forbid_v sin_n and_o discover_v sin_n can_v give_v unto_o it_o there_o be_v several_a act_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v improve_v 7._o rom._n 7._o 1._o the_o law_n as_o a_o glass_n do_v discover_v sin_n i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n but_o by_o the_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n now_o in_o this_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n three_o way_n 1_o it_o do_v act_v many_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v forbid_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o sin_n that_o shall_v else_o carry_v the_o heart_n to_o it_o but_o only_o we_o affect_v thing_n forbid_v in_o sin_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n yet_o how_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n run_v out_o to_o they_o even_o to_o new_a oath_n and_o new-invented_n blasphemy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o speech_n for_o which_o no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o reason_n but_o this_o because_o it_o be_v forbid_v as_o hyperius_n give_v advice_n unto_o divine_n not_o to_o revive_v ancient_a heresy_n in_o their_o reproof_n lest_o thereby_o they_o do_v teach_v man_n those_o error_n they_o go_v about_o to_o refute_v for_o the_o very_a hear_n of_o a_o blasphemy_n be_v enough_o to_o take_v the_o heart_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n daily_o and_o the_o very_o speak_v of_o some_o thing_n as_o sin_n be_v enough_o to_o draw_v out_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n towards_o they_o thus_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n 2_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o law_n make_v sin_n the_o more_o exceed_o sinful_a because_o it_o be_v against_o light_n which_o show_v it_o unto_o his_o conscience_n and_o yet_o the_o man_n do_v it_o and_o so_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n to_o become_v the_o more_o out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a 1_n when_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v and_o discover_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v evil_a and_o sin_n take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o mince_v it_o and_o in_o a_o politic_a manner_n to_o conceal_v itself_o sin_n will_v do_v the_o thing_n and_o yet_o elude_v the_o force_n and_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o pharisee_n the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v but_o they_o say_v to_o swear_v by_o heaven_n be_v lawful_a and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n but_o not_o by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o law_n say_v man_n shall_v nourish_v their_o parent_n but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v corban_n a_o gift_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o law_n make_v a_o
justify_v themselves_o in_o a_o evil_a way_n and_o to_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n and_o they_o do_v call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n and_o they_o love_v to_o have_v prophet_n that_o shall_v call_v they_o so_o also_o now_o come_v the_o law_n as_o a_o glass_n and_o that_o discover_v duty_n and_o make_v man_n to_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o duty_n that_o they_o hate_v and_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n be_v in_o scripture_n resemble_v unto_o a_o glass_n and_o a_o glass_n it_o be_v two_o way_n as_o it_o discover_v duty_n and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o use_n in_o four_o thing_n 1.24_o jam._n 1.24_o 1_o as_o a_o glass_n it_o show_v to_o a_o man_n that_o holiness_n ●●●●ure_n and_o life_n that_o god_n do_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o require_v of_o he_o in_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n which_o condition_n man_n have_v lose_v now_o and_o if_o a_o man_n look_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o life_n of_o the_o best_a man_n he_o can_v find_v only_o some_o vestigia_fw-la and_o poor_a beginning_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o indicia_fw-la veteris_fw-la hominis_fw-la but_o rudimenta_fw-la novi_fw-la not_o indices_fw-la of_o the_o old_a man_n but_o rudiment_n of_o the_o new_a 2_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o answer_v the_o precept_n and_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o lord_n rather_o require_v if_o we_o may_v compare_v it_o that_o the_o precept_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v than_o the_o curse_n be_v bear_v because_o the_o principal_a intention_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o law_n be_v obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n and_o not_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o curse_n now_o all_o that_o holiness_n that_o be_v require_v of_o christ_n and_o perform_v by_o he_o either_o in_o nature_n or_o life_n we_o may_v behold_v in_o the_o law_n thus_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o there_o be_v in_o our_o justification_n a_o commutation_n of_o the_o person_n but_o not_o of_o the_o righteousness_n 3_o the_o law_n be_v unto_o the_o saint_n a_o glass_n that_o show_v they_o the_o obedience_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v require_v of_o they_o the_o gospel_n indeed_o give_v grace_n to_o obey_v but_o the_o gospel_n require_v no_o other_o obedience_n but_o that_o which_o the_o law_n do_v discover_v as_o a_o rule_n a_o man_n must_v look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o psal_n 119.6_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n 4_o it_o be_v the_o glass_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v joh._n 3.2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a conformity_n in_o nature_n and_o life_n in_o we_o unto_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o live_v scripture_n and_o walk_v bibles_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o turn_v into_o grace_n endure_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n here_o indeed_o we_o have_v little_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o hereafter_o our_o holiness_n shall_v be_v perfect_v 2._o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v as_o a_o glass_n set_v before_o a_o man_n discover_v his_o spot_n and_o as_o the_o light_n come_v into_o a_o dark_a place_n show_v our_o filthiness_n that_o before_o be_v hide_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n will_v never_o see_v his_o sin_n nor_o search_v himself_o nor_o turn_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o try_v his_o way_n if_o the_o law_n do_v not_o make_v these_o discovery_n all_o reflex_n thought_n he_o hate_v and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v force_v into_o they_o and_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o himself_o that_o do_v affright_v he_o that_o he_o do_v begin_v to_o see_v his_o own_o ugliness_n and_o deformity_n and_o smell_v the_o savour_n of_o his_o own_o filthiness_n even_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o be_v within_o he_o he_o do_v immediate_o turn_v from_o it_o as_o a_o unpleasing_a sight_n which_o he_o be_v no_o way_n willing_a to_o behold_v and_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o 1._o jam._n 1._o behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n he_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v though_o he_o may_v remember_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o sermon_n that_o be_v speculative_a to_o adorn_v his_o understanding_n yet_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o self_n in_o a_o sermon_n he_o do_v quick_o forget_v and_o therein_o the_o main_a forgetfulness_n of_o a_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n lie_v now_o the_o law_n have_v a_o constrain_a power_n and_o set_v a_o man_n sin_n in_o order_n before_o he_o and_o make_v a_o man_n see_v his_o own_o vileness_n and_o hold_v it_o to_o his_o eye_n that_o he_o can_v look_v off_o it_o but_o he_o cry_v out_o 50._o psal_n 50._o my_o iniquity_n be_v always_o before_o i_o as_o it_o be_v with_o judas_n his_o sin_n in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n be_v still_o so_o present_a with_o he_o that_o he_o choose_v strangle_v rather_o than_o any_o income_n of_o comfort_n from_o any_o creature_n he_o quick_o return_v the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n again_o so_o let_v all_o unregenerate_a man_n go_v from_o one_o creature_n to_o another_o and_o build_v city_n like_o cain_n and_o add_v to_o their_o recreation_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n yet_o still_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o light_n in_o this_o glass_n set_v before_o they_o and_o haeret_fw-la lateri_fw-la lethalis_fw-la arundo_fw-la the_o mortal_a dart_n stick_v in_o his_o side_n 8._o it_o force_v man_n to_o a_o self-judgment_n and_o condemnation_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o it_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o acquit_v himself_o and_o to_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o judgement_n to_o put_v far_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o to_o say_v i_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o lady_n for_o ever_o and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n or_o cry_v peace_n peace_n when_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o he_o for_o there_o do_v two_o evil_n go_v with_o a_o way_n of_o sin_v 2.1_o isa_n 2.1_o 1_o a_o hard_a heart_n 2_o a_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n that_o a_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o sleep_v and_o not_o to_o wake_v to_o see_v his_o danger_n as_o one_o that_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o sea_n 23.34_o prov._n 23.34_o or_o as_o one_o that_o sleep_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mast_n but_o a_o gracious_a heart_n trouble_v himself_o for_o sin_n and_o lay_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v his_o heart_n to_o a_o tremble_a frame_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o 11._o joh._n 11._o as_o we_o see_v in_o josiah_n and_o in_o christ_n himself_n and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o godly_a if_o any_o affliction_n befall_v a_o child_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n he_o do_v clear_a god_n in_o it_o 3._o psal_n 51.4_o rom._n 3._o and_o willing_o take_v the_o blame_n upon_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v justify_v god_n but_o the_o property_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d regenerate_a man_n be_v to_o justify_v god_n but_o the_o property_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v to_o justify_v himself_o and_o to_o condemn_v god_n 40.8_o job_n 40.8_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v god_n unrighteous_a i_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n say_v job_n will_v thou_o disannul_v my_o judgement_n will_v thou_o condemn_v i_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v righteous_a it_o be_v the_o disposition_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n to_o condemn_v god_n that_o they_o may_v justify_v themselves_o now_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v in_o with_o the_o coaction_n of_o it_o and_o that_o force_v this_o man_n to_o judge_n himself_o and_o to_o fill_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o expectation_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 3.20_o that_o all_o flesh_n may_v become_v guilty_a that_o they_o may_v appear_v and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 7_o sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v that_o be_v see_v self_n in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n rom._n 8.15_o and_o a_o receive_n of_o judgement_n heb._n 10._o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o devil_n they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o torment_n come_v wrath_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v reserve_v and_o they_o believe_v it_o and_o tremble_v and_o that_o never-dying_a worm_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o hell_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o from_o this_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v a_o man_n sin_n in_o order_n before_o he_o whereon_o there_o follow_v
a_o principle_n of_o life_n within_o or_o else_o a_o principle_n from_o without_o either_o weight_n or_o spring_n as_o it_o be_v in_o clock_n or_o watch_n which_o make_v the_o motion_n so_o many_o man_n may_v move_v to_o duty_n and_o abstain_v from_o sin_n not_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o from_o a_o weight_n without_o 5._o there_o be_v in_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n a_o sinful_a and_o unrenewed_a heart_n deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n 17.10_o jer._n 17.10_o and_o desperate_o evil_a a_o heart_n full_o set_v in_o he_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o because_o this_o be_v natural_a therefore_o his_o heart_n be_v full_o bend_v to_o go_v this_o way_n so_o that_o let_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v duty_n yet_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o duty_n that_o he_o do_v and_o count_v it_o a_o weariness_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o burden_n impune_fw-la mallet_n non_fw-la facere_fw-la si_fw-la posset_n impune_fw-la and_o say_v when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v go_v and_o let_v he_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n yet_o he_o will_v love_v it_o still_o if_o you_o chain_v up_o a_o beast_n from_o the_o prey_n yet_o his_o inclination_n will_v be_v after_o it_o and_o keep_v the_o stone_n from_o the_o centre_n and_o force_n it_o up_o into_o the_o air_n as_o often_o as_o you_o will_v it_o will_v still_o return_v and_o when_o it_o come_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v descend_v no_o further_o yet_o it_o will_v have_v a_o tendency_n thereunto_o so_o conscience_n th●●_n be_v mere_o natural_a count_v it_o its_o misery_n and_o affliction_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n for_o restrain_v it_o from_o sin_n never_o so_o much_o it_o will_v at_o last_o break_v these_o bound_n and_o will_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o the_o great_a fury_n greediness_n and_o violence_n because_o of_o the_o former_a restraint_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o devil_n will_v enter_v with_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n the_o dog_n will_v return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o the_o latter_a end_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o man_n have_v never_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o will_v be_v more_o wicked_a than_o if_o he_o have_v never_o know_v it_o thus_o let_v the_o man_n have_v a_o heart_n set_v upon_o lust_n and_o let_v the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n come_v into_o his_o conscience_n act_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o so_o far_a over-awe_n the_o man_n as_o to_o restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o constrain_v he_o to_o duty_n §_o 2._o but_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whole_o free_v from_o the_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n answ_n this_o distinction_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o though_o the_o main_a part_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n consist_v in_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n yet_o this_o liberty_n be_v in_o this_o life_n either_o inchoata_fw-la or_o perfecta_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n a_o godly_a man_n be_v perfect_o free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o irritation_n and_o coaction_n he_o be_v free_v from_o these_o effect_n of_o it_o only_o in_o part_n we_o have_v see_v how_o far_o the_o irritation_n of_o the_o law_n remain_v even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o it_o be_v like_a lime_n which_o do_v quench_v those_o fire_n sometime_o kindle_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n while_o it_o do_v remain_v and_o be_v act_v by_o satan_n may_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o produce_v woeful_a effect_n even_o in_o the_o saint_n so_o for_o the_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v not_o whole_o free_v from_o it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n remain_v in_o their_o member_n the_o law_n be_v of_o use_n to_o they_o and_o a_o handmaid_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o do_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v use_n of_o legal_a motive_n to_o constrain_v to_o duty_n and_o to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o regenerate_a to_o this_o purpose_n 11.25_o heb._n 11.25_o 1._o to_o constrain_v to_o duty_n many_o time_n the_o saint_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o so_o do_v moses_n he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5.9_o 2_o cor._n 5.9_o we_o labour_v whether_o present_a or_o absent_a that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n and_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n again_o ult_n heb._n 12._o ult_n let_v we_o have_v grace_n to_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n these_o be_v the_o help_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o and_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o find_v so_o much_o deadness_n and_o backwardness_n in_o his_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o call_v in_o this_o help_n many_o time_n 9.44_o mark_v 9.44_o 2._o and_o to_o restrain_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n also_o christ_n exhortation_n be_v cut_v off_o your_o right_a hand_n and_o pull_v out_o your_o right_a eye_n for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n maim_v than_o have_v two_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n where_o the_o worm_n die_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n have_v need_n of_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n to_o deter_v he_o from_o sin_n much_o more_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v holy_a but_o in_o part_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n 1_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a principle_n that_o act_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a for_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n will_v never_o do_v duty_n while_o he_o live_v be_v it_o not_o from_o this_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o self-love_n and_o natural_a conscience_n for_o he_o do_v duty_n as_o a_o godly_a man_n commit_v sin_n and_o he_o must_v say_v that_o which_o i_o hate_v do_v i_o but_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v another_o principle_n also_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n a_o inward_a disposition_n the_o law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o new_a and_o divine_a nature_n and_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v natural_a to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o tree_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o its_o kind_n and_o a_o fountain_n to_o cast_v out_o mud_n and_o to_o work_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o 2_o as_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o main_a principle_n that_o work_v in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o lead_v they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o love_n that_o do_v main_o act_v they_o in_o all_o they_o do_v 1_o joh._n 5.3_o they_o abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o from_o hell_n and_o that_o which_o they_o see_v all_o evil_n in_o and_o as_o that_o which_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o defile_v their_o own_o beauty_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o soul_n deformity_n as_o grace_n be_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o do_v duty_n from_o a_o ingenuous_a and_o free_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a whence_o so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v he_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o himself_o and_o he_o will_v be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o carry_v on_o to_o duty_n if_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v but_o only_o from_o a_o principle_n within_o 3._o the_o more_o a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v act_v by_o legal_a principle_n and_o the_o less_o love_n he_o have_v to_o spiritual_a duty_n the_o less_o spiritual_a he_o be_v and_o therefore_o his_o desire_n be_v always_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o always_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o free_a princely_a spirit_n sect_n iii_o the_o application_n §_o 1._o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v what_o a_o miserable_a estate_n a_o man_n be_v in_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n every_o thing_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v a_o constraint_n upon_o his_o spirit_n the_o thing_n he_o do_v he_o hate_v he_o have_v a_o contrary_a principle_n within_o he_o which_o he_o will_v indulge_v and_o gratify_v now_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n the_o same_o nature_n and_o the_o command_n of_o god_n lie_v upon_o a_o man_n this_o may_v and_o this_o do_v common_o put_v a_o force_n upon_o he_o to_o perform_v duty_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o
a_o glass_n jam._n 1.24_o he_o that_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n here_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o beza_n observe_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a not_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v a_o law_n of_o liberty_n or_o can_v set_v we_o at_o liberty_n of_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v so_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o free_a and_o a_o princely_a spirit_n there_o be_v a_o double_a glass_n that_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o in_o which_o christian_n shall_v often_o look_v as_o this_o here_o and_o that_o in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o 3._o rom._n 3.20_o rom._n 7.7_o per_fw-la legem_fw-la peccati_fw-la cognitio_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la abolitio_fw-la ambros_n in_o rom._n 3._o that_o in_o the_o one_o they_o may_v see_v themselves_o and_o in_o the_o other_o they_o may_v behold_v their_o saviour_n even_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o law_n be_v the_o one_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o other_o now_o the_o great_a use_n of_o this_o glass_n be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v his_o own_o spot_n and_o deformity_n that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o therefore_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v add_v for_o transgression_n and_o of_o this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n the_o scripture_n speak_v often_o rom._n 30.20_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o rom._n 7.13_o that_o sin_n may_v appear_v sin_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n become_v exceed_o sinful_a that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v see_v sin_n in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o its_o utmost_a vileness_n and_o filthiness_n and_o therefore_o he_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o worse_o than_o it_o he_o call_v it_o by_o no_o worse_a name_n than_o its_o own_o sinful_a sin_n as_o to_o call_v satan_n a_o devilish_a devil_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o to_o call_v he_o sinful_a angel_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n can_v have_v no_o worse_o name_n than_o itself_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o do_v appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o utmost_a sinfulness_n of_o it_o than_o he_o say_v it_o do_v appear_v sin_n lex_fw-la est_fw-la index_n peccati_fw-la non_fw-la genitrix_fw-la the_o law_n be_v the_o index_n of_o sin_n ●ot_n the_o parent_n as_o the_o light_n enter_v and_o discover_v filthiness_n that_o before_o be_v there_o but_o it_o lay_v ●id_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o these_o scripture_n do_v direct_v we_o to_o sin_n of_o two_o sort_n which_o be_v discover_v ●y_a the_o law_n 1_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v call_v the_o offence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be●ore_v the_o law_n even_o from_o adam_n for_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o he_o it_o pass_v ●pon_o all_o mankind_n 2_o actual_a sin_n whether_o of_o the_o heart_n or_o of_o the_o life_n all_o the_o inordinate_a ●otions_n of_o the_o spirit_n tend_v unto_o evil_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v lust_n 7.7_o rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o sin_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n here_o i_o must_v speak_v unto_o two_o ●hings_n 1_o how_o do_v the_o law_n discover_v sin_n 2_o how_o by_o discover_v sin_n be_v it_o a_o handmaid_n and_o 〈◊〉_d servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n 1._o how_o do_v the_o law_n discover_v original_a sin_n and_o that_o curse_a frame_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o ●ery_a sin_n 1._o by_o show_v unto_o a_o man_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o primitive_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o which_o he_o ●s_v create_v for_o the_o law_n indeed_o be_v primitive_a justitiae_fw-la speculum_fw-la the_o glass_n of_o primitive_a justice_n ●or_a that_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perfect_a conformity_n 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n and_o will_v of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v ●pon_o earth_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o that_o obedience_n that_o the_o law_n requi●ed_v so_o that_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n in_o every_o thing_n 2.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2.21_o and_o he_o have_v therein_o leave_v as_o a_o copy_n to_o write_v after_o so_o be_v adam_n nature_n and_o so_o shall_v also_o his_o life_n have_v be_v he_o shall_v have_v know_v no_o sin_n neither_o shall_v any_o guile_n have_v be_v find_v in_o his_o mouth_n he_o shall_v ●ave_n be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o one_o a_o live_a scripture_n and_o a_o walk_a bible_n a_o live_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o ●hat_n whatever_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o require_v of_o we_o that_o at_o first_o god_n create_v in_o we_o now_o when_o a_o man_n compare_v himself_o with_o this_o law_n and_o see_v how_o unanswerable_a he_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v he_o thereby_o come_v to_o see_v how_o he_o have_v utter_o lose_v the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o creation_n his_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n as_o full_a of_o light_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v be_v now_o darkness_n itself_o and_o his_o conscience_n be_v now_o fear_v his_o heart_n that_o be_v tender_a unto_o god_n be_v now_o harden_a his_o memory_n that_o be_v firm_a be_v now_o frail_a and_o leak_a and_o his_o affection_n that_o do_v move_v rational_o and_o orderly_o as_o the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n ●re_n now_o full_a of_o nothing_o else_o but_o confusion_n madness_n and_o disorder_n use_v his_o thought_n the_o immediate_a issue_n and_o the_o first-born_a of_o his_o soul_n always_o excellent_a spiritual_a and_o useful_a but_o now_o polish_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a fly_v up_o and_o down_o like_a atom_n in_o the_o air_n to_o no_o end_n 2._o a_o man_n look_v upon_o this_o rule_n do_v not_o only_o see_v a_o privation_n of_o what_o former_o be_v his_o ●appiness_n and_o his_o glory_n but_o he_o see_v now_o the_o quite_o contrary_a 13.10_o act._n 13.10_o a_o opposition_n in_o he_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o all_o righteousness_n and_o full_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o unrighteousness_n the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o look_v how_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o devil_n work_v against_o god_n and_o duty_n so_o do_v he_o for_o he_o be_v as_o like_v he_o as_o a_o child_n can_v be_v like_o his_o father_n there_o be_v a_o touch_n that_o satan_n have_v leave_v upon_o a_o man_n spirit_n and_o this_o be_v upon_o his_o whole_a soul_n 5.19_o 1_o joh._n 5.19_o also_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v the_o wrong_a way_n all_o of_o they_o be_v take_v off_o from_o god_n and_o duty_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v be_v say_v to_o return_v and_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o he_o but_o now_o by_o sin_n he_o be_v turn_v quite_o away_o and_o there_o be_v this_o devillishness_n in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o contrary_a unto_o any_o duty_n because_o god_n command_v it_o and_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o great_a violence_n after_o any_o sin_n because_o god_n forbid_v it_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n which_o come_v near_a unto_o direct_a ●●●ity_n that_o can_v be_v to_o do_v thing_n by_o way_n of_o revenge_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n sin_n 3._o the_o law_n discover_v original_a sin_n by_o show_v the_o dominion_n of_o it_o a_o man_n can_v resist_v it_o he_o can_v cast_v it_o off_o it_o have_v a_o double_a authority_n in_o the_o man_n the_o dominion_n of_o a_o lord_n 6.14_o rom._n 6.14_o and_o of_o a_o king_n a_o power_n of_o command_n and_o thence_o some_o expound_v sin_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.6_o to_o be_v the_o husband_n and_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a which_o whether_o the_o law_n irritate_v sin_n or_o sin_n irritate_v by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o husband_n and_o so_o sin_n have_v a_o power_n of_o love_n also_o a_o interest_n as_o a_o husband_n to_o persuade_v and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v obedience_n man_n obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n over_o we_o to_o command_v and_o a_o power_n to_o persuade_v the_o heart_n also_o he_o can_v procure_v obedience_n to_o all_o his_o command_n when_o he_o will_v but_o so_o have_v sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
under_o the_o sense_n ●reaking_v the_o law_n the_o law_n hold_v a_o man_n under_o this_o conviction_n and_o self_n condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o man_n can_v 〈◊〉_d off_o from_o it_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v with_o david_n psal_n 51._o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 3.2_o 3._o here_o we_o be_v all_o compare_v unto_o prisoner_n i_o be_o shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o manifest_v that_o our_o bondage_n under_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d way_n to_o escape_v he_o say_v we_o have_v a_o garrison_n to_o attend_v we_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o the_o same_o use_v be_v use_v of_o god_n keep_v of_o we_o to_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v under_o by_o it_o and_o al●●●s_v pore_v upon_o its_o misery_n and_o can_v look_v off_o it_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o it_o and_o this_o be_v mean_v ●he_v spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom._n 8.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v use_v partly_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n self_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o inward_a disposition_n that_o it_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o a_o spirit_n ●●ve_v and_o fear_v and_o joy_n that_o be_v such_o a_o temper_n and_o frame_v of_o soul_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ●●●ft_n and_o fo●t_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n work_v upon_o a_o man_n such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n ●●●r_n of_o sorrow_n or_o fear_n hos_n 4.12_o a_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o &_o c._n ●●s_o they_o be_v bend_v to_o backslide_v so_o when_o a_o man_n can_v cast_v off_o his_o fear_n and_o the_o bondage_n 〈◊〉_d own_o heart_n than_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o ●●●e_a sinner_n be_v all_o their_o life_n long_o by_o fit_n heb._n 2.15_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n desire_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o peace_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v as_o a_o deer_n when_o it_o be_v w●●●ded_v it_o run_v and_o leap_v and_o do_v all_o that_o possible_o it_o can_v but_o haeret_fw-la lateri_fw-la lethalis_fw-la aerundo_fw-la th'immortal_a arrow_n stick_v in_o the_o side_n a_o man_n run_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n to_o his_o old_a companion_n as_o ●●re_v to_o king_n jareb_n for_o help_v and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v than_o he_o run_v to_o duty_n and_o the_o man_n ●●ys_v and_o cry_v and_o all_o will_v not_o heal_v the_o man_n and_o he_o can_v cast_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n behind_o back_n and_o it_o be_v as_o ghastly_a and_o as_o unwelcome_a even_o as_o hell_n itself_o a_o man_n be_v under_o conviction_n 〈◊〉_d a_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n full_a of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o beat_v every_o way_n but_o the_o ●●e_v he_o strive_v the_o more_o he_o be_v ensnare_v till_o at_o last_o his_o soul_n lie_v down_o under_o the_o apprehensi●●_n of_o it_o and_o do_v possess_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n joh_n 13.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n call_v the_o possession_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o all_o that_o a_o man_n do_v possess_v be_v by_o thought_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o a_o man_n thought_n dwell_v most_o that_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o possess_v most_o 17.11_o job_n 17.11_o now_o the_o man_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d what_o fruit_n have_v i_o now_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o ashamed_a oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o his_o soul_n lie_v down_o in_o his_o shame_n and_o ●●ths_n and_o abhor_v himself_o continual_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o leaf_n expect_v daily_o when_o ●●e_v instrument_n and_o messenger_n of_o vengeance_n shall_v come_v for_o he_o and_o job_n 31._o his_o life_n draw_v ●●er_n to_o the_o destroyer_n and_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o smell_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n and_o of_o unquenchable_a fire_n luth._o lex_fw-la est_fw-la carcer_fw-la spirituall_n &_o verè_fw-la infernus_fw-la luth._o use_v his_o soul_n be_v continual_o fill_v with_o horror_n and_o amazement_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a set_v he_o round_o about_o he_o be_v so_o fast_o in_o prison_n that_o he_o can_v get_v forth_o he_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d god_n as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o david_n so_o speak_v of_o himself_o also_o §_o 4._o now_o how_o do_v the_o law_n in_o all_o this_o advance_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o be_v it_o as_o ●agar_fw-mi add_v because_o of_o transgression_n 1._o it_o prepare_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n thereby_o work_v those_o qualification_n require_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v into_o a_o unprepared_a soul_n his_o subject_n be_v a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n he_o send_v john_n baptist_n before_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n for_o there_o be_v valley_n to_o be_v fill_v 11._o mat._n 11._o and_o there_o be_v mountain_n to_o be_v lay_v low_o come_v all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o take_v my_o yoke_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o iron_n yoke_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o law_n prepare_v the_o soul_n by_o make_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o man_n own_o righteousness_n die_v and_o let_v he_o see_v a_o perish_a need_n of_o christ_n 3._o phil._n 3._o that_o what_o be_v before_o gain_v he_o may_v now_o count_v loss_n therefore_o there_o be_v hereby_o wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o longing_n for_o christ_n and_o a_o instinct_n of_o union_n with_o he_o the_o law_n be_v as_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n unless_o it_o do_v pursue_v many_o man_n will_v never_o regard_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n 3._o it_o will_v make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o more_o glorious_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o orient_a and_o salvation_n the_o more_o acceptable_a when_o in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o extremity_n the_o lord_n bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n 4.6_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o then_o a_o man_n say_v i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v several_a dispensation_n of_o god_n some_o have_v less_o of_o those_o break_n by_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o law_n than_o other_o have_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o prize_n christ_n and_o exalt_v his_o righteousness_n and_o rely_v more_o upon_o his_o grace_n 14._o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14._o than_o they_o do_v that_o have_v lie_v under_o most_o of_o these_o break_n and_o have_v be_v long_a in_o this_o wilderness_n 4._o it_o make_v a_o man_n fear_v sin_n ever_o after_o that_o which_o he_o have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o smart_n for_o when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o law_n 85.8_o psal_n 85.8_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n but_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n ult_n hos_fw-la 3._o ult_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v remember_v the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o time_n past_a and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o gall_n and_o the_o wormwood_n than_o sin_n be_v loathe_v by_o he_o david_n commit_v adultery_n no_o more_o paul_n persecute_v no_o more_o peter_n deny_v christ_n no_o more_o etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o make_v a_o man_n pliable_a to_o do_v whatever_o god_n will_v have_v he_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o isa_n 11.6_o disobedience_n be_v ground_v in_o pride_n my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n 13.17_o jer._n 13.17_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o break_v a_o man_n pride_n and_o make_v a_o man_n walk_v more_o humble_o with_o god_n than_o this_o do_v mic._n 6.8_o 6._o this_o make_v a_o man_n to_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o enable_v he_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n after_o he_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o bread_n in_o his_o father_n house_n have_v never_o be_v so_o pleasant_a to_o the_o prodigal_n have_v he_o not_o be_v in_o want_n and_o taste_v husk_n heaven_n be_v never_o so_o sweet_a as_o it_o will_v be_v after_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o life_n when_o man_n have_v com●_n out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o make_v their_o garment_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n then_o to_o be_v gather_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n it_o be_v much_o the_o sweet_a to_o rest_v from_o
the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o ever_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o glorious_a instrument_n in_o this_o work_n for_o he_o work_v in_o restraint_n partly_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n within_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o affliction_n without_o but_o all_o his_o aim_n be_v that_o man_n may_v not_o find_v their_o hope_n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a instrument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o law_n also_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v by_o the_o word_n and_o answerable_o to_o the_o word_n and_o not_o above_o it_o or_o without_o it_o it_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o lord_n jam._n 3.2_o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n 3.2_o jam._n 1.26_o jam._n 3.2_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bridle_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o put_v a_o bridle_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o scripture_n do_v signify_v to_o moderate_v that_o thing_n and_o restrain_v all_o the_o rage_n and_o exorbitance_n of_o it_o isa_n 37.29_o i_o will_v put_v a_o book_n in_o his_o nostril_n and_o a_o bridle_n in_o his_o lip_n now_o what_o be_v the_o bridle_n that_o do_v restrain_v the_o enormity_n of_o the_o tongue_n see_v vers_n 15._o it_o be_v the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o bridle_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n 9_o psal_n 149.8_o 9_o psal_n 149.8_o 9_o to_o bind_v their_o king_n in_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n in_o fetter_n of_o iron_n and_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v bind_v in_o chain_n signify_v two_o thing_n subjection_n and_o restraint_n now_o how_o do_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v it_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n rev._n 11._o that_o be_v 11._o rev._n 11._o it_o be_v partly_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o word_n set_v the_o the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o bound_v they_o for_o they_o bound_v up_o their_o lust_n they_o restrain_v their_o sin_n and_o they_o bind_v over_o their_o conscience_n unto_o wrath_n and_o all_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v execute_v they_o by_o their_o bring_v they_o upon_o they_o as_o zach._n 1.6_o 2.3_o hos_fw-la 6.5_o glass_n rhet._n sacr._n ezek._n 20.37_o psal_n 2.3_o so_o that_o they_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n lay_v chain_n upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o they_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 20.37_o because_o 1_o as_o a_o bond_n it_o do_v bind_v to_o obedience_n and_o all_o disobedience_n it_o do_v restrain_v 2_o the_o law_n be_v count_v a_o bond_n by_o man_n psal_n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n and_o thick_a weighty_a cord_n it_o be_v mean_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n and_o they_o count_v it_o cord_n and_o bond_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o three_o thing_n 1_o of_o bondage_n 2_o of_o burden_n 3_o of_o baseness_n and_o that_o also_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n gal._n 3.22_o for_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o luther_n say_v lex_fw-la carcer_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o law_n be_v a_o prison_n for_o it_o do_v restrain_v man_n lust_n they_o can_v walk_v at_o large_a as_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v in_o way_n of_o evil_a and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v with_o unregenerate_a man_n under_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v with_o wicked_a man_n in_o prison_n he_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o do_v not_o hate_v his_o sin_n but_o hate_v the_o prison_n and_o the_o thief_n be_v grieve_v at_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a nor_o at_o liberty_n to_o steal_v §_o 2._o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o sin_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o both_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o he_o have_v mighty_a act_n of_o restraint_n upon_o they_o both_o and_o they_o be_v the_o wonderful_a working_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n a_o man_n that_o shall_v consider_v the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n may_v wonder_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o more_o fill_v with_o violence_n there_o be_v so_o many_o nimrods_n mighty_a hunter_n of_o man_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o man_n be_v not_o make_v as_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o great_a to_o devour_v the_o less_o without_o control_n break_v forth_o into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o blood_n touch_v blood_n yea_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o rage_n and_o madness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o asa_n he_o put_v the_o prophet_n in_o prison_n when_o in_o a_o rage_n and_o david_n cause_v they_o to_o pass_v under_o axe_n and_o saw_n and_o harrow_n and_o that_o of_o peter_n who_o do_v curse_v and_o damn_v himself_o and_o that_o of_o theodosius_n by_o who_o command_n seven_o thousand_o man_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o city_n of_o thessalonica_n he_o will_v soon_o conclude_v true_o the_o very_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o restraint_n be_v great_a and_o he_o that_o shall_v see_v the_o horrible_a abomination_n that_o man_n break_v forth_o into_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o the_o strange_a apostasy_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o must_v conclude_v even_o restrain_v grace_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o excellent_a use_n of_o the_o law_n 1.9_o 1_o tim._n 1.9_o wherein_o it_o be_v wonderful_o serviceable_a to_o the_o gospel_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 1.9_o that_o a_o man_n use_v the_o law_n lawful_o when_o he_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n there_o be_v a_o double_a interpretation_n of_o it_o that_o be_v most_o common_a 1_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o lay_v upon_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o a_o burden_n for_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o rule_n without_o but_o he_o have_v also_o grace_n within_o that_o dictate_v to_o he_o a_o live_a law_n within_o himself_o so_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n live_v above_o the_o law_n for_o he_o have_v a_o law_n within_o as_o well_o as_o a_o law_n without_o to_o restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n he_o have_v a_o inward_a principle_n that_o make_v he_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n and_o what_o shall_v a_o obedient_a and_o well_o manage_v horse_n need_v a_o bridle_n for_o 2_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o for_o the_o righteous_a man_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n vicegerent_n and_o he_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o evil_a but_o yet_o while_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v live_v here_o and_o be_v sanctify_v but_o in_o part_n they_o need_v the_o law_n to_o restrain_v their_o lust_n and_o corruption_n afterward_o when_o their_o grace_n shall_v be_v perfect_v they_o shall_v need_v to_o call_v in_o no_o external_a help_n of_o a_o law_n either_o to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n or_o keep_v they_o in_o duty_n or_o to_o quicken_v they_o to_o it_o but_o now_o corruption_n get_v the_o head_n many_o time_n of_o the_o law_n within_o that_o a_o man_n be_v induce_v to_o call_v in_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n without_o also_o and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n make_v use_v of_o many_o legal_a consideration_n and_o motive_n to_o constrain_v and_o restrain_v they_o in_o this_o world_n 1._o the_o law_n do_v restrain_v sin_n when_o the_o lord_n set_v before_o a_o man_n the_o perfection_n of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n this_o be_v the_o perfection_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n a_o perfect_a conformity_n unto_o this_o law_n in_o nature_n and_o life_n for_o he_o be_v a_o live_a law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o perfection_n in_o glory_n when_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v a_o conformity_n unto_o this_o law_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n show_v a_o man_n abasement_n and_o imperfection_n so_o far_o as_o he_o come_v short_a of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o law_n restrain_v sin_n so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n demonstrate_v its_o authority_n jam._n 2.8_o the_o royal_a or_o princely_a law_n
they_o grow_v above_o ground_n the_o more_o they_o spread_v under_o ground_n lop_v they_o continual_o that_o they_o grow_v not_o above_o and_o they_o will_v by_o degree_n wither_v and_o die_v grace_n do_v grow_v by_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o so_o do_v sin_n and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v grace_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o yet_o never_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n though_o it_o can_v not_o whole_o die_v because_o it_o it_o a_o immortal_a seed_n uphold_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o will_v never_o thrive_v there_o be_v a_o double_a way_n that_o the_o devil_n take_v to_o increase_v sin_n in_o a_o wicked_a man_n 1_o he_n do_v infuse_v all_o the_o devillishness_n into_o they_o that_o he_o can_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o judas_n and_o put_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n to_o betray_v christ_n the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v they_o 2_o all_o that_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o he_o do_v act_n and_o draw_v forth_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a way_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o grace_n 1_o by_o stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v the_o contrary_a principle_n of_o sin_n 2_o by_o hinder_v grace_n from_o act_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v immortal_a seed_n yet_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o it_o will_v decay_v so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n infuse_v a_o new_a principle_n and_o restrain_v and_o hinder_v the_o act_n of_o the_o old_a by_o this_o mean_v sin_n die_v by_o degree_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v wean_v and_o take_v off_o from_o it_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n sect_n iv_o the_o subservience_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n §_o 1._o we_o have_v thus_o far_o consider_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o subservience_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o glass_n discover_v sin_n and_o as_o a_o bridle_n restrain_v it_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o consideration_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v a_o man_n in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n within_o and_o a_o rule_n without_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o rule_n within_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v by_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o second_o covenant_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n and_o so_o plant_v in_o a_o man_n a_o rule_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n a_o principle_n of_o conformity_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o law_n indeed_o can_v do_v this_o of_o itself_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o covenant_n alone_o for_o so_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.9_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o a_o secret_a and_o yet_o sacred_a blast_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n break_v in_o and_o blow_v when_o he_o list_v now_o that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v plain_a 1_o every_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v a_o convert_v power_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o concur_v with_o it_o for_o every_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v seed_n to_o beget_v as_o well_o as_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n to_o nourish_v if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ingraft_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v change_v the_o stock_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o 2_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o law_n psal_n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n about_o the_o word_n convert_v some_o say_v it_o be_v revive_v or_o return_v the_o soul_n when_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n thou_o say_v return_v again_o but_o it_o be_v return_v from_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o act._n 7.38_o call_v verba_fw-la viva_fw-la &_o vivificantia_fw-la live_v and_o life-giving_a oracle_n which_o give_v life_n here_o and_o bring_v to_o life_n hereafter_o 3_o that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o inward_a part_n for_o no_o man_n have_v by_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o image_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n 12.2_o gen._n 6.5_o rom._n 12.2_o 1_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v by_o sin_n blot_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o image_n of_o god_n and_o conformity_n unto_o his_o will_n be_v take_v away_o which_o they_o have_v at_o first_o and_o they_o have_v a_o new_a law_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n there_o 2_o it_o be_v the_o law_n put_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o a_o man_n inward_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n unto_o god_n adam_n have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n not_o only_o a_o law_n without_o but_o inward_a disposition_n conformable_a to_o it_o within_o and_o when_o man_n have_v blot_v it_o out_o god_n write_v it_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o now_o he_o will_v put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o inward_a principle_n answerable_a to_o the_o law-rule_a without_o and_o whatever_o he_o do_v require_v in_o the_o law_n something_o within_o shall_v answer_v to_o it_o but_o this_o law_n be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 3_o in_o conversion_n god_n do_v put_v in_o the_o whole_a law_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o law_n be_v it_o but_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o which_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o a_o man_n way_n without_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n within_o and_o god_n will_v put_v it_o so_o therein_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o again_o by_o sin_n for_o he_o will_v write_v it_o there_o that_o it_o may_v remain_v litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la manet_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o more_o particular_o observe_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n have_v in_o he_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o all_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o it_o neither_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 8.7_o rom._n 8.7_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o come_a commandment_n not_o of_o his_o own_o fetch_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v a_o voice_n cry_v behind_o we_o this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o for_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v another_o law_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n which_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o image_n he_o have_v upon_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o have_v contrary_a disposition_n in_o his_o inward_a man_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o form_v by_o the_o word_n 12.2_o rom._n 12.2_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v write_v there_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n there_o be_v two_o great_a principal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n holiness_n faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o because_o the_o ground_n of_o obedience_n be_v faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v common_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o answerable_a unto_o these_o be_v the_o two_o great_a principal_a part_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o both_o these_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o engraft_a word_n the_o foundation_n of_o a_o man_n faith_n be_v the_o promise_n and_o thereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o man_n obedience_n be_v the_o precept_n for_o in_o the_o regeneration_n we_o be_v renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v it_o therefore_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o in_o adam_n we_o have_v lose_v and_o that_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o whatever_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a ability_n and_o disposition_n of_o soul_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o submit_v himself_o thereunto_o with_o cheerfulness_n so_o that_o in_o the_o fall_n the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v stamp_v upon_o we_o and_o concreated_a with_o we_o be_v utter_o blot_v out_o and_o now_o the_o renew_n of_o this_o law_n in_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v our_o regeneration_n a_o put_v the_o same_o disposition_n within_o we_o that_o be_v
at_o first_o create_v with_o we_o 3._o the_o finger_n that_o write_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o writer_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o ink_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o table_n be_v the_o heart_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o habit_n of_o all_o grace_n 3._o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la cap._n 3._o austin_n have_v decide_v it_o against_o the_o pelagian_o that_o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v freedom_n of_o will_n in_o man_n and_o a_o teach_n and_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n from_o god_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o the_o papist_n and_o arminian_o since_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o almighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o man_n create_v in_o he_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o put_v into_o a_o man_n inward_a disposition_n answerable_a unto_o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v require_v and_o that_o by_o a_o hand_n without_o and_o so_o write_v do_v signify_v something_o write_v in_o a_o man_n from_o without_o and_o that_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o rom._n 2.15_o 2.15_o rom._n 2.15_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n all_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o obedience_n that_o they_o do_v and_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o all_o those_o be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o adam_n heart_n only_a god_n create_v man_n righteous_a but_o write_v note_n rather_o a_o act_n from_o a_o extrinsical_a hand_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v rather_o conceive_v those_o practic_a notion_n rom._n 2.15_o to_o be_v write_v in_o man_n by_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o he_o after_o the_o fall_n not_o the_o dross_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v his_o work_n wrought_v in_o both_o only_o in_o the_o one_o by_o a_o common_a hand_n in_o the_o other_o by_o a_o save_a work_n 4._o the_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v write_v there_o be_v the_o whole_a law_n he_o do_v write_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o promise_v thereof_o he_o do_v take_v of_o christ_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o 16._o joh._n 16._o he_o reveal_v his_o glory_n to_o you_o and_o the_o preciousness_n of_o gospel-promise_n and_o privilege_n and_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v they_o and_o be_v transform_v into_o they_o he_o do_v also_o show_v a_o man_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o a_o man_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o likeness_n thereof_o even_o the_o whole_a law_n so_o that_o a_o man_n have_v respect_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a change_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v write_v within_o he_o civil_a man_n may_v have_v something_o of_o the_o law_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o heathen_a have_v and_o they_o may_v show_v forth_o something_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o life_n also_o but_o they_o have_v but_o half_a the_o copy_n but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v write_v the_o law_n save_o he_o write_v the_o whole_a law_n 5._o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o proposition_n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o great_a letter_n in_o the_o law_n have_v the_o great_a character_n in_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v most_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o rom._n 6.17_o 6.17_o rom._n 6.17_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n into_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v as_o into_o a_o mould_n now_o in_o a_o thing_n cast_v into_o a_o mould_n as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o scratch_n in_o the_o mould_n but_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o thing_n mould_v thereby_o so_o answerable_a unto_o the_o impression_n in_o the_o mould_n will_v the_o impression_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v deep_a in_o the_o one_o it_o will_v be_v deep_o in_o the_o other_o now_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o fear_v he_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o honour_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o these_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o for_o man_n to_o neglect_v these_o and_o have_v their_o heart_n much_o take_v up_o though_o about_o truth_n yet_o thing_n of_o less_o consequence_n and_o lay_v out_o the_o whole_a intention_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o these_o to_o tithe_v mint_n and_o cummin_n and_o to_o be_v all_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o neglect_v true_a godliness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v main_o this_o be_v a_o evil_a sign_n and_o a_o argument_n there_o be_v not_o the_o right_n mould_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n 6._o last_o it_o note_v a_o abide_n and_o continue_v of_o the_o law_n there_o as_o thing_n write_v be_v for_o continuance_n and_o for_o after_o time_n so_o jer._n 17.1_o the_o iniquity_n of_o judah_n be_v write_v with_o the_o pen_n of_o iron_n that_o be_v they_o be_v so_o set_v upon_o sin_n and_o so_o harden_v in_o it_o that_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n of_o their_o repentance_n their_o sin_n be_v write_v in_o the_o stain_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o soul_n so_o prov._n 3.3_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o write_v the_o law_n upon_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v by_o constant_a observation_n and_o meditation_n to_o fix_v they_o and_o to_o imprint_v they_o so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o continuance_n the_o law_n that_o be_v concreated_a with_o we_o in_o adam_n satan_n have_v blot_v out_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v write_v it_o there_o again_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v never_o more_o obliterated_a or_o blot_v out_o 11.30_o mat._n 11.30_o christ_n say_v mat._n 11.30_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a so_o that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o his_o people_n to_o go_v without_o a_o yoke_n he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lawless_a as_o to_o his_o action_n he_o be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o belial_n which_o glassius_n say_v signify_v a_o man_n without_o a_o yoke_n and_o this_o yoke_n be_v the_o obedience_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n require_v and_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n for_o though_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v it_o yet_o it_o lie_v upon_o we_o still_o as_o a_o duty_n though_o not_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o this_o yoke_n be_v main_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n now_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o perfect_a conformity_n of_o a_o man_n inward_a man_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o duty_n that_o the_o lord_n require_v and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o yoke_n easy_a because_o it_o be_v become_v another_o nature_n a_o inward_a principle_n and_o what_o a_o man_n do_v so_o work_v from_o be_v not_o burdensome_a there_o be_v a_o potentia_fw-la visiva_fw-la a_o visive_a power_n in_o the_o eye_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o see_v and_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n a_o law_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o motion_n because_o it_o work_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n man_n do_v evil_a with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o and_o be_v never_o weary_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o work_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n and_o in_o this_o conformity_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v take_v up_o the_o yoke_n 1_o there_o be_v obedientia_fw-la voti_fw-la the_o obedience_n of_o desire_n when_o a_o man_n desire_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v a_o careful_a respect_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o desire_n to_o make_v his_o heart_n perfect_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2_o obedientia_fw-la conformitatis_fw-la obedience_n of_o conformity_n when_o a_o man_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n answer_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o his_o action_n and_o in_o the_o working_n of_o his_o inward_a man_n 3_o obedientia_fw-la resignationis_fw-la obedience_n of_o resignation_n when_o a_o man_n can_v whole_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o perfect_a law_n with_o joy_n and_o delight_n love_v the_o law_n and_o find_v sweetness_n in_o it_o and_o see_v a_o goodness_n in_o whatever_o it_o require_v and_o
give_v up_o himself_o unto_o it_o as_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n that_o wherein_o his_o happiness_n lie_v this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o yoke_n easy_a and_o the_o commandment_n not_o grievous_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v because_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v to_o serve_v christ_n in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o bare_o to_o have_v a_o duty_n in_o the_o letter_n enjoin_v which_o be_v that_o which_o only_o prevail_v with_o other_o man_n to_o perform_v duty_n whilst_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v against_o it_o they_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o hate_v the_o duty_n when_o do_v and_o the_o law_n that_o injoin_v it_o but_o here_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n renew_v and_o work_v in_o a_o man_n such_o disposition_n of_o heart_n which_o answer_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o a_o man_n love_v the_o duty_n and_o the_o law_n that_o command_v they_o as_o set_v he_o about_o a_o service_n that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v write_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o make_v it_o a_o easy_a yoke_n in_o put_v the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n into_o a_o man_n heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v let_v a_o man_n see_v 1_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 4.24_o ephes_n 4.24_o for_o man_n be_v in_o this_o create_v after_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o creature_n behold_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n any_o other_o way_n than_o in_o the_o law_n which_o do_v forbid_v the_o least_o blemish_n and_o defilement_n all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o herein_o a_o man_n see_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v stamp_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o creation_n for_o his_o heart_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perfect_a copy_n of_o this_o law_n create_v in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o conformity_n in_o his_o inward_a man_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v this_o image_n principal_o if_o not_o whole_o consist_v 3_o this_o be_v a_o perfect_a resemblance_n of_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n he_o be_v a_o live_a law_n 4_o this_o be_v a_o perfect_a copy_n of_o that_o conformity_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 3.2_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n whole_o destroy_v now_o we_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o in_o some_o degree_n for_o that_o perfectio_fw-la graduum_fw-la perfection_n of_o degree_n be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v go_v over_o our_o heart_n and_o write_v more_o and_o more_o of_o this_o law_n in_o we_o till_o we_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n answerable_a thereunto_o and_o in_o our_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n glory_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o grace_n perfect_v shall_v our_o conformity_n unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v where_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o god_n in_o part_n as_o here_o we_o be_v but_o shall_v be_v whole_o conformable_a to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o perfection_n which_o we_o strive_v for_o and_o aspire_v unto_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v this_o our_o perfection_n paul_n say_v 13.9_o 2_o cor._n 13.9_o i_o long_o for_o your_o perfection_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a writing_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o fit_v a_o man_n for_o gospel-ordinance_n and_o the_o perfection_n hereof_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o the_o perfect_a writing_n the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o high_a reward_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o all_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n §_o 2._o as_o the_o law_n be_v a_o rule_n within_o be_v plant_v there_o by_o the_o spirit_n give_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n which_o do_v change_v a_o man_n nature_n and_o do_v give_v a_o man_n inward_a disposition_n suitable_a thereunto_o a_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o be_v the_o law_n a_o rule_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v a_o man_n in_o his_o way_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o give_v heed_n from_o which_o they_o be_v to_o learn_v their_o duty_n and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n the_o law_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o gospel_n imperat_fw-la fides_n efficit_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la imperat_fw-la as_o the_o rule_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o workman_n the_o rule_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n only_o that_o do_v the_o work_n and_o if_o the_o hand_n can_v do_v nothing_o aright_o without_o the_o rule_n the_o law_n can_v work_v nothing_o be_v dead_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o only_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o perform_v all_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o no_o other_o obedience_n but_o that_o of_o which_o the_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o intention_n in_o come_v be_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o or_o make_v it_o void_a 5.17_o mat._n 5.17_o think_v not_o that_o i_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n now_o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n but_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v either_o it_o be_v for_o justification_n for_o condemnation_n or_o for_o direction_n now_o for_o justification_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o christ_n abolish_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o condemnation_n also_o for_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o there_o remain_v now_o no_o other_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o direction_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o therefore_o either_o christ_n have_v destroy_v it_o whole_o or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v it_o remain_v in_o this_o last_o sense_n and_o so_o the_o next_o vers_fw-la 18._o tell_v we_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o this_o world_n fall_v to_o piece_n before_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v away_o therefore_o it_o do_v remain_v for_o direction_n unto_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o rom._n 3.31_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o destroy_v but_o establish_v the_o law_n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a do_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o strengthen_v and_o make_v a_o thing_n firm_a that_o be_v fall_v before_o so_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n the_o law_n become_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n neither_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o or_o the_o curse_n but_o man_n must_v be_v for_o ever_o satisfy_v it_o now_o the_o gospel_n come_v and_o it_o make_v the_o law_n firm_a 1_o in_o our_o surety_n for_o in_o he_o be_v the_o precept_n fulfil_v and_o the_o curse_v bear_v he_o do_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n 2_o in_o we_o because_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v attain_v strength_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n which_o be_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o till_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o action_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_o conformable_a unto_o the_o law_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n perfect_o fulfil_v in_o we_o the_o lord_n perfect_v his_o good_a work_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o law_n remain_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o believer_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o establish_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o gospel_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o duty_n luk._n 16.30_o 31._o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o law_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lord_n require_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n as_o well_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o under_o the_o law_n and_o jam._n 1.25_o he_o that_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o
11.5_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v obey_v my_o voice_n according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o i_o will_v perform_v the_o oath_n that_o i_o swear_v to_o your_o father_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v answer_v amen_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v our_o soul_n do_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o treachery_n that_o be_v in_o your_o spirit_n that_o you_o behave_v not_o yourselves_o unfaithful_o in_o the_o covenant_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o covenant_n can_v be_v break_v by_o your_o unfaithfulness_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a who_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o your_o covenant_n yet_o remember_v that_o covenant-breaking_a be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o every_o sin_n on_o your_o part_n and_o there_o be_v a_o quarrel_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v certain_o avenge_v and_o the_o stripe_n even_o of_o a_o god_n in_o covenant_n be_v terrible_a even_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 20.25_o leu._n 20.25_o use_v 2_o §_o 2._o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n let_v i_o now_o exhort_v you_o to_o make_v conscience_n to_o keep_v it_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v faithful_a and_o steadfast_a in_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o all_o those_o that_o do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o exod._n 19.5_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o voice_n indeed_o and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o peculiar_a treasure_n 3.17_o mal._n 3.17_o my_o jewel_n above_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n he_o do_v expect_v you_o shall_v observe_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v it_o 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o it_o be_v vinculum_fw-la conservandae_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o great_a bond_n and_o engagement_n that_o man_n lay_v upon_o themselves_o for_o the_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o promise_n that_o they_o make_v each_o to_o other_o and_o therefore_o ezech._n 20.37_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o by_o it_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o term_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o if_o man_n keep_v not_o their_o covenant_n it_o destroy_v their_o end_n and_o make_v they_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o it_o be_v a_o obligation_n that_o a_o man_n take_v and_o lay_v upon_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n for_o every_o covenant_n must_v be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a voluntas_fw-la est_fw-la spontanea_fw-la the_o will_n be_v most_o free_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a afterward_o for_o we_o to_o recede_v and_o go_v back_o be_v the_o great_a abomination_n ezek._n 17.18_o he_o despise_v the_o oath_n by_o break_v the_o covenant_n after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v let_v we_o bind_v ourselves_o in_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n jer._n 50.5_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v unsteady_a and_o depart_v from_o his_o engagement_n in_o which_o he_o have_v free_o bind_v himself_o be_v the_o great_a evil_a but_o always_o covenant_n have_v among_o man_n be_v count_v sacred_a and_o nature_n have_v teach_v man_n to_o keep_v they_o inviolable_a if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n 3.18_o gal._n 3.18_o no_o man_n will_v disannul_v or_o add_v thereunto_o and_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o bind_v that_o man_n can_v not_o go_v back_o from_o although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o against_o their_o heart_n to_o keep_v it_o it_o be_v sanctissimum_fw-la humani_fw-la pectoris_fw-la bonum_fw-la seneca_n the_o benefic_n l._n 5._o to_o 10._o and_o therefore_o perfidi_fw-la lege_fw-la aegyptiorum_n capite_fw-la plectebantur_fw-la quòd_fw-la duplici_fw-la tenerentur_fw-la scelere_fw-la quòd_fw-la &_o pietatem_fw-la in_o deos_fw-la violarent_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la tollerent_fw-la diodor._fw-la sic._n l._n 1._o to_o 6._o 8._o tholos_n de_fw-fr rep_n l._n 8._o perfidious_n person_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o egyptian_n behead_v because_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o double_a crime_n impiety_n towards_o god_n and_o unfaithfulness_n to_o man_n now_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o respect_n unto_o covenant_n between_o man_n and_o man_n how_o sacred_a shall_v the_o covenant_n be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o holy_a covenant_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v unto_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o go_v back_o for_o 1_o god_n know_v it_o if_o he_o falsify_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o least_o god_n will_v find_v it_o out_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o falseness_n of_o heart_n within_o we_o this_o way_n our_o righteousness_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o morning_n dew_n and_o as_o a_o early_a cloud_n we_o promise_v and_o go_v back_o from_o our_o purpose_n and_o promise_n and_o our_o purpose_n be_v break_v off_o we_o repent_v and_o repent_v of_o our_o repentance_n we_o vow_v 25._o prov._n 20_o 25._o and_o after_o our_o vow_n we_o make_v enquiry_n we_o come_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o yet_o with_o lot_n wife_n we_o look_v back_o we_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o yet_o our_o heart_n turn_v back_o into_o egypt_n again_o now_o our_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o god_n he_o will_v observe_v it_o though_o the_o treachery_n of_o our_o spirit_n be_v carry_v never_o so_o secret_o and_o therefore_o psal_n 44.21_o the_o psalmist_n say_v god_n will_v search_v it_o out_o if_o we_o have_v forget_v thy_o name_n and_o stretch_v out_o our_o hand_n to_o any_o strange_a god_n god_n will_v find_v it_o out_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o marriage_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o with_o a_o jealous_a eye_n which_o be_v exceed_o quick-sighted_a there_o be_v no_o disguise_n of_o one_o self_n from_o a_o true_a lover_n he_o observe_v every_o motion_n and_o out-going_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o least_o deviation_n from_o the_o royal_a law_n of_o love_n and_o our_o god_n be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v the_o least_o iniquity_n he_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_o by_o he_o action_n be_v weigh_v 2_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o hate_v covenant-breaking_a and_o unsteadiness_n of_o spirit_n therein_o and_o he_o will_v certain_o punish_v it_o there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o there_o be_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o 〈◊〉_d ●eal_v with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v 16.59_o leu._n 36.25_o ezech._n 16.59_o for_o thou_o have_v despise_v the_o oath_n in_o br●●●ng_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o in_o judgement_n as_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_v quis_fw-la mile_n a_o regibus_fw-la hostibus_fw-la stipendium_fw-la captat_fw-la nisi_fw-la planè_fw-la transfuga_fw-la &_o desertor_n tert._n the_o prescript_n c._n 12._o for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o subject_n to_o one_o king_n to_o be_v a_o pensioner_n to_o a_o enemy_n we_o judge_v it_o very_o hateful_a among_o man_n that_o wear_v the_o livery_n and_o take_v the_o wage_n of_o one_o master_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o another_o a_o subject_n to_o christ_n and_o a_o pensioner_n to_o satan_n be_v exceed_o hateful_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v express_v the_o worse_a sort_n of_o sinner_n the_o apostate_n jew_n that_o do_v join_v with_o antiochus_n the_o vile_a 34.18_o dan._n 11.30_o jer._n 34.18_o he_o call_v they_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o holy_a covenant_n god_n will_v sure_o avenge_v the_o breach_n of_o humane_a covenant_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o zedekiah_n because_o he_o falsify_v his_o oath_n he_o have_v swear_v by_o god_n much_o more_o will_v he_o avenge_v the_o holy_a covenant_n when_o that_o be_v break_v by_o any_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v no_o dally_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o despise_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o behind_o our_o back_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v sure_o overtake_v we_o 3._o we_o have_v the_o high_a pattern_n for_o our_o imitation_n the_o glorious_a angel_n they_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n they_o never_o leave_v their_o first_o habitation_n they_o have_v always_o keep_v their_o covenant_n and_o they_o stand_v before_o god_n to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o consider_v your_o own_o prayer_n tert._n tert._n you_o do_v pray_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v do_v by_o you_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o therefore_o perseverante_fw-la iracundia_fw-la orationem_fw-la perdere_fw-la will_v you_o
a_o righteousness_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o another_o also_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v true_a also_o that_o a_o man_n who_o for_o the_o state_n of_o his_o person_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v yet_o have_v a_o title_n unto_o many_o temporal_a promise_n and_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o receive_v many_o benefit_n thereby_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1_o universal_a which_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v thereby_o even_o the_o whole_a creation_n it_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v change_v and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o so_o by_o this_o covenant_n the_o world_n be_v establish_v 49.8_o isa_n 49.8_o the_o creature_n be_v preserve_v in_o their_o be_v which_o else_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v towards_o wicked_a man_n and_o he_o do_v spare_v they_o and_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o employment_n the_o lord_n have_v to_o use_v they_o in_o as_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n in_o this_o great_a house_n the_o church_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o torment_n but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a torment_n by_o they_o expect_v and_o at_o which_o they_o tremble_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o sun_n do_v rise_v and_o the_o rain_n do_v fall_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 2_o t●●re_o be_v some_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a privilege_n as_o grace_n and_o glory_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a heir_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o lord_n bring_v light_a and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n 3_o there_o be_v some_o evangelical_a privilege_n or_o external_a church-priviledge_n only_o which_o belong_v unto_o some_o people_n who_o god_n have_v by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n separate_v unto_o himself_o where_o he_o will_v set_v up_o his_o ordinance_n and_o make_v know_v his_o name_n and_o many_o a_o man_n may_v have_v these_o who_o for_o the_o state_n of_o his_o person_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n quest_n 3_o §_o 3._o but_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o child_n be_v with_o their_o parent_n take_v into_o covenant_n yet_o you_o confess_v it_o be_v but_o to_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v never_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o what_o do_v they_o gain_v by_o it_o see_v he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o nor_o that_o circumcision_n that_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v so_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n what_o do_v ishmael_n gain_v by_o be_v circumcise_v or_o esau_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n rom._n 2.25_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v but_o bring_v a_o further_a judgement_n upon_o they_o jer._n 9.25_o 9.25_o jer._n 9.25_o i_o will_v punish_v all_o that_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o nation_n there_o mention_v with_o judah_n do_v use_v circumcision_n but_o yet_o be_v out_o of_o covenant_n with_o god_n their_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n also_o that_o do_v break_v the_o covenant_n and_o behave_v themselves_o unfaithful_o therein_o therefore_o as_o the_o gentile_n convert_v be_v call_v jew_n 5._o psal_n 87.4_o 5._o and_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o zion_n and_o to_o be_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o so_o the_o jew_n though_o circumcise_a yet_o live_v impenitent_o be_v call_v gentile_n canaanite_n amorites_n 9.7_o ezek._n 16.3_o hos_fw-la 12.7_o amos_n 9.7_o ethiopian_n sodomite_n isa_n 1.10_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o those_o outward_a privilege_n may_v do_v they_o much_o hurt_n and_o may_v heighten_v their_o judgement_n for_o there_o be_v none_o cast_v out_o with_o so_o great_a indignation_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n judgement_n that_o come_v up_o to_o that_o height_n as_o they_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v and_o for_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o can_v have_v no_o spiritual_a and_o save_a benefit_n in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o rational_a way_n till_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o do_v themselves_o consent_v unto_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n that_o will_v be_v grant_v if_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o child_n be_v for_o the_o outward_a privilege_n take_v into_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n for_o whoever_o do_v plead_v it_o that_o do_v not_o himself_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n do_v but_o bring_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v vriahs_n letter_n against_o himself_o answ_n unto_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v object_v i_o shall_v answer_v under_o two_o head_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n both_o unto_o parent_n and_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o their_o parent_n covenant_n 2_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o particular_n wherein_o this_o great_a privilege_n do_v consist_v and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o child_n be_v gainer_n by_o it_o that_o never_o have_v any_o spiritual_a and_o save_a benefit_n by_o the_o covenant_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n for_o parent_n and_o child_n that_o they_o be_v take_v into_o their_o parent_n covenant_n will_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n 1._o it_o will_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n if_o they_o abuse_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n and_o a_o privilege_n in_o itself_o for_o what_o be_v not_o a_o mercy_n and_o a_o privilege_n in_o itself_o that_o can_v add_v to_o a_o man_n sin_n and_o judgement_n now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o all_o the_o blessing_n in_o this_o life_n they_o will_v be_v unto_o a_o man_n judgement_n if_o they_o be_v abuse_v therefore_o they_o be_v blessing_n in_o themselves_o blessing_n in_o the_o thing_n though_o a_o snare_n to_o the_o man_n so_o this_o very_a argument_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v no_o blessing_n and_o give_v no_o benefit_n do_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v a_o privilege_n and_o a_o blessing_n 2._o for_o a_o child_n to_o be_v disinherit_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o father_n covenant_n be_v a_o very_a great_a judgement_n and_o the_o forest_n of_o all_o outward_a affliction_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o cain_n 4.14_o gen._n 4.14_o thou_o have_v cast_v i_o out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o thy_o face_n i_o shall_v be_v hide_v it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n that_o the_o lord_n pass_v upon_o cain_n and_o so_o upon_o ishmael_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n it_o be_v sad_a for_o child_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o parent_n inheritance_n but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a judgement_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o parent_n covenant_n and_o they_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o birthright_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o second_o covenant_n as_o be_v bear_v of_o confederate_a parent_n now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v take_v into_o their_o parent_n covenant_n 3._o it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o special_a blessing_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n to_o continue_v in_o any_o man_n posterity_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o so_o gen._n 4.25_o it_o be_v so_o in_o seth_n god_n have_v appoint_v i_o another_o seed_n instead_o of_o abel_n who_o cain_n slay_v 9.27_o gen._n 9.27_o and_o so_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o shem_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o posterity_n continue_v and_o that_o in_o due_a time_n the_o lord_n shall_v enlarge_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v also_o in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi that_o be_v either_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v become_v a_o surrogated_a israel_n when_o the_o posterity_n of_o sem_fw-mi be_v cast_v off_o and_o shall_v be_v ingraft_v in_o their_o room_n or_o else_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o day_n come_v in_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o make_v up_o but_o one_o
idol_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n unto_o the_o mole_n and_o to_o the_o bat_n it_o be_v not_o honourable_a for_o the_o great_a god_n to_o put_v himself_o upon_o a_o people_n to_o be_v their_o god_n against_o their_o will_n and_o therefore_o there_o go_v forth_o a_o illumination_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n by_o which_o they_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o god_n and_o they_o will_v own_v no_o other_o and_o this_o mutual_a consent_n between_o god_n and_o they_o do_v complete_a their_o interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o he_o how_o do_v dagon_n become_v the_o god_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o apis_n the_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o chemosh_fw-mi the_o god_n of_o the_o ammonite_n it_o be_v because_o they_o choose_v they_o unto_o themselves_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o set_v up_o a_o god_n over_o a_o people_n and_o to_o entitle_v they_o to_o he_o but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v because_o they_o yield_v themselves_o to_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n 30.8_o 2_o chron._n 30.8_o they_o give_v themselves_o first_o to_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o then_o to_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n do_v change_v his_o god_n and_o take_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o god_n the_o lord_n do_v make_v over_o himself_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o do_v consent_n to_o it_o and_o say_v this_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o use_v 1_o §_o 2._o first_o see_v here_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o they_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n 2.12_o eph._n 2.12_o they_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v 1._o in_o this_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n to_o live_v without_o god_n it_o be_v against_o the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o against_o the_o grand_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v thou_o shall_v have_v jehovah_n for_o thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n if_o he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o much_o more_o he_o that_o love_v his_o god_n must_v love_v himself_o most_o for_o he_o be_v as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v intimior_fw-la intimo_fw-la nostro_fw-la more_o intimate_a than_o our_o most_o intimate_a part_n he_o be_v near_a unto_o a_o man_n than_o a_o man_n be_v to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o conversion_n be_v a_o writing_n the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n this_o be_v special_o write_v there_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v upon_o this_o all_o the_o other_o commandment_n do_v depend_v on_o this_o hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o austin_n well_o observe_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la diligit_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la diligit_fw-la proximum_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la diligit_fw-la seipsum_fw-la he_o that_o love_v not_o god_n love_v not_o his_o neighbour_n because_o he_o love_v not_o himself_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o love_v not_o himself_o can_v love_v his_o neighbour_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o love_n god_n neither_o do_v he_o nor_o can_v he_o love_v himself_o he_o hate_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o as_o this_o command_n to_o love_n god_n be_v the_o great_a it_o be_v the_o grand_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v our_o god_n now_o in_o a_o man_n conversion_n as_o the_o precept_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v newborn_a to_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o obedience_n 3._o 2_o cor._n 3.2_o 3._o so_o also_o be_v all_o the_o promise_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n you_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v of_o obedience_n unto_o lesser_a precept_n if_o the_o great_a commandment_n be_v want_v so_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o claim_v a_o interest_n in_o inferior_a promise_n if_o the_o great_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o 2._o the_o baseness_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o a_o man_n spirit_n be_v see_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n can_v take_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o god_n the_o lord_n do_v just_o deride_v his_o own_o people_n that_o they_o turn_v their_o glory_n into_o shame_n 12._o jer._n 2.11_o 12._o they_o change_v their_o glory_n for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 62.7_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n be_v a_o man_n glory_n and_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n psal_n 62.7_o nihilitates_fw-la nothingness_n and_o the_o heathen_a man_n can_v well_o scorn_v the_o egyptian_n for_o that_o porrum_fw-la &_o caepe_fw-la nesas_fw-la violare_fw-la &_o frangere_fw-la morsu_fw-la man_n common_o count_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n what_o servant_n they_o have_v and_o much_o more_o what_o yoke-fellow_n they_o take_v as_o the_o companion_n of_o their_o life_n or_o what_o prince_n they_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o but_o here_o be_v the_o baseness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o he_o care_v not_o what_o god_n he_o have_v but_o he_o be_v content_v to_o worship_v the_o creature_n which_o god_n have_v subject_v to_o he_o as_o servant_n nay_o to_o honour_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o god_n who_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o curse_a above_o all_o creature_n and_o yet_o all_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o god_n they_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n the_o devil_n therefore_o to_o be_v mistake_v in_o a_o man_n god_n and_o to_o join_v himself_o unto_o a_o strange_a god_n 9.10_o hos_fw-la 9.10_o be_v the_o great_a reproach_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n it_o be_v say_v of_o israel_n that_o they_o join_v themselves_o unto_o baal-peor_n and_o separate_v themselves_o unto_o that_o shame_n and_o they_o be_v abominable_a secundum_fw-la amorem_fw-la eorum_fw-la according_a to_o their_o love_n that_o be_v as_o the_o god_n that_o they_o love_v as_o god_n be_v call_v the_o fear_n of_o his_o people_n 3._o it_o be_v more_o to_o lose_v god_n than_o to_o lose_v all_o blessing_n that_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o host_n 1.9_o that_o be_v make_v the_o top_n of_o the_o judgement_n lo-ammi_a it_o be_v more_o than_o lo-ruhamah_a for_o to_o have_v god_n be_v more_o than_o to_o receive_v any_o mercy_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n one_o be_v content_a with_o what_o come_v from_o god_n hand_n the_o other_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o god_n sicut_fw-la mea_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la placent_fw-la nisi_fw-la mecum_fw-la sic_fw-la tua_fw-la non_fw-la satiunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la tecum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o my_o good_a work_n please_v not_o thou_o without_o myself_o so_o thy_o good_a thing_n please_v not_o i_o without_o thyself_o bern._n let_v a_o man_n tender_a to_o god_n thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o please_v god_n unless_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v god_n bestow_v all_o the_o creature_n upon_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v never_o make_v they_o happy_a without_o god_n himself_o now_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v strip_v you_o naked_a of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n 16.25_o luk._n 16.25_o as_o one_o day_n he_o will_v all_o ungodly_a man_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v son_n remember_v in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o have_v thy_o good_a thing_n you_o shall_v neither_o have_v bread_n to_o eat_v nor_o clothes_n to_o warm_v you_o nor_o the_o sun_n to_o give_v you_o life_n if_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n on_o the_o vine_n you_o will_v think_v yourselves_o miserable_a man_n to_o want_v all_o these_o now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o want_n of_o these_o can_v rejoice_v and_o triumph_v
the_o curse_n and_o covenant_n the_o curse_n natural_o attend_v the_o covenant_n every_o son_n of_o adam_n necessary_o fall_v under_o the_o former_a as_o well_o as_o the_o latter_a covenant_n man_n natural_a desire_n to_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n 5_o all_o man_n natural_o and_o ardent_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o adam_n covenant_n the_o natural_a blindness_n and_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n strong_o impel_v they_o to_o build_v a_o spider_n house_n of_o their_o own_o on_o which_o they_o may_v lean_v as_o job_n 8.14_o 15._o be_v not_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o so_o possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n have_v they_o not_o a_o legal_a spirit_n answerable_a to_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v under_o and_o do_v not_o this_o legal_a spirit_n bring_v forth_o suitable_a fruit_n do_v not_o such_o as_o be_v inform_v and_o act_v by_o it_o perform_v all_o service_n to_o god_n in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o a_o formal_a servile_a legal_a manner_n without_o regard_n to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n yea_o be_v not_o this_o legal_a spirit_n whereby_o those_o under_o adam_n covenant_n be_v act_v full_a of_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n against_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o term_n of_o his_o new_a covenant_n do_v not_o such_o man_n reject_v the_o term_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n argue_v their_o strong_a propension_n yea_o vehement_a impulse_n towards_o adam_n covenant_n be_v not_o all_o their_o spiritual_a gift_n common_a grace_n legal_a righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o all_o their_o sin_n employ_v to_o oppose_v the_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o if_o their_o conscience_n be_v at_o any_o time_n awaken_v and_o their_o sin_n set_v in_o order_n before_o they_o in_o all_o their_o bloody_a aggravation_n yet_o what_o a_o difficult_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o bring_v they_o off_o from_o the_o old_a covenant_n what_o hard_a black_a scandalous_a thought_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o fill_v with_o how_o do_v their_o heart_n sink_v under_o unbelieve_a despondence_n and_o base_a jealousy_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o all_o this_o argue_v man_n vehement_a desire_n to_o be_v find_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n 6_o the_o more_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v reveal_v to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o rejection_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o great_a effort_n and_o more_o vehement_a opposition_n they_o put_v forth_o against_o it_o the_o more_o man_n natural_a reason_n be_v elevate_v by_o supernatural_a common_a illumination_n the_o more_o stouthearted_a they_o be_v against_o the_o term_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n all_o their_o moral_a righteousness_n serve_v only_o to_o set_v they_o far_o off_o from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n their_o good_a deed_n as_o well_o as_o their_o bad_a fortify_v they_o against_o the_o embracement_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n because_o it_o will_v spoil_v they_o of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n which_o they_o have_v wrought_v so_o hard_o for_o all_o their_o day_n and_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n do_v we_o not_o find_v all_o this_o great_o exemplify_v in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o legal_a jew_n who_o have_v espouse_v to_o themselves_o the_o old_a covenant_n reject_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n 7_o for_o man_n thus_o elective_o to_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n and_o deep_a aggravation_n have_v not_o the_o great_a god_n exalt_v the_o second_o covenant_n above_o the_o first_o be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o high_a injury_n against_o he_o to_o bring_v down_o that_o covenant_n god_n have_v exalt_v and_o to_o exalt_v that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v null_n above_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o great_a gift_n that_o ever_o god_n vouchsafe_v mankind_n desire_v god_n just_o leave_v such_o to_o the_o covenant_n they_o desire_v oh_o then_o how_o injurious_a be_v it_o to_o god_n to_o reject_v so_o great_a a_o gift_n and_o the_o grace_n offer_v by_o he_o 8_o it_o be_v therefore_o just_a with_o the_o righteous_a god_n to_o leave_v man_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o that_o covenant_n under_o which_o they_o so_o strong_o desire_v to_o be_v do_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a god_n do_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n any_o wrong_n in_o leave_v they_o under_o his_o covevant_n unto_o which_o they_o have_v such_o a_o strong_a impulse_n and_o desire_n if_o he_o hereby_o give_v they_o but_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n what_o cause_n have_v they_o to_o complain_v against_o he_o and_o will_v not_o his_o procedure_n at_o last_o day_n appear_v to_o be_v most_o just_a and_o rational_a in_o judge_v man_n according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n unto_o which_o they_o have_v so_o strong_a a_o desire_n may_v not_o god_n just_o lie_v to_o their_o charge_n every_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o it_o see_v they_o have_v put_v themselves_o under_o a_o covenant_n that_o admit_v not_o any_o mediator_n who_o have_v they_o to_o represent_v their_o person_n to_o bear_v their_o sin_n to_o pay_v their_o debt_n to_o endure_v their_o curse_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n see_v they_o reject_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n this_o lead_v to_o the_o second_o general_a head_n covenant_n the_o misery_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o deplorable_a and_o miserable_a state_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n 1_o be_v it_o not_o a_o deplorable_a case_n for_o man_n voluntary_o to_o elect_v their_o own_o ruin_n be_v it_o ever_o know_v that_o man_n do_v content_o yea_o cheerful_o sit_v down_o under_o a_o state_n of_o most_o miserable_a bondage_n when_o full_a liberty_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o by_o a_o benign_a gracious_a prince_n do_v it_o not_o argue_v a_o spirit_n immerse_v in_o the_o base_a servitude_n to_o take_v complacence_n in_o its_o chain_n and_o fetter_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a case_n of_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n 2_o be_v it_o not_o a_o miserable_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v on_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o ruin_n and_o yet_o not_o sensible_a of_o it_o yea_o under_o a_o fond_a presumption_n of_o a_o bless_a state_n for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n adorn_v with_o a_o garland_n make_v up_o of_o the_o fade_a flower_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n what_o folly_n and_o madness_n be_v this_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a case_n of_o all_o pharisaic_a spirit_n who_o live_v and_o die_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o good_a conceit_n of_o a_o bad_a state_n most_o dangerous_a and_o miserable_a to_o be_v alive_a in_o carnal_a presumption_n self-flattery_n and_o selfsufficiency_n and_o yet_o spiritual_o dead_a in_o divine_a estimation_n be_v it_o not_o the_o worst_a of_o death_n be_v not_o such_o next_o degree_n to_o fall_v into_o hell_n who_o fond_o flatter_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v stand_v long_o and_o sure_a than_o other_o by_o their_o own_o force_n 1_o cor._n 10.12_o and_o be_v not_o such_o as_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n guilty_a of_o all_o these_o piece_n of_o folly_n 3_o be_v it_o not_o a_o sad_a case_n for_o sinner_n to_o put_v themselves_o under_o a_o covenant_n which_o neither_o give_v or_o admit_v a_o mediator_n to_o have_v none_o to_o represent_v their_o person_n but_o to_o be_v leave_v stand_v before_o the_o righteous_a holy_a god_n in_o their_o own_o name_n bear_v their_o own_o sin_n expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n to_o pay_v their_o own_o debt_n or_o to_o endure_v their_o own_o punishment_n what_o great_a misery_n can_v there_o be_v 4_o to_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n that_o neither_o promise_n nor_o give_v nor_o accept_v of_o repentance_n but_o leave_v man_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o wash_v they_o away_o what_o a_o sad_a case_n be_v this_o must_v not_o such_o expect_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o peep_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o traitorous_a head_n their_o own_o conscience_n as_o also_o divine_a justice_n condemn_v and_o pursue_v they_o unto_o all_o eternity_n 5_o be_v it_o not_o also_o a_o most_o wretched_a forlorn_a case_n for_o man_n to_o have_v their_o person_n hate_v yea_o loathe_a by_o the_o god_n of_o all_o love_n and_o mercy_n and_o thence_o their_o best_a service_n reject_v for_o the_o least_o fail_n in_o they_o and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o case_n of_o all_o such_o as_o stand_v under_o
do_v all_o the_o issue_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o covenant_n flow_v but_o from_o god_n tender_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n be_v it_o not_o by_o mere_a grace_n that_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n fall_v from_o god_n yea_o be_v not_o christ_n himself_o as_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n a_o admirable_a instance_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n free_a election_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n as_o god_n fall_v not_o under_o a_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n because_o than_o he_o be_v not_o god_n but_o yet_o as_o mediator_n he_o do_v be_v not_o his_o first_o designation_n to_o office_n a_o act_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n do_v he_o not_o also_o become_v incarnate_a by_o a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v not_o the_o hypostatic_a union_n thence_o term_v the_o grace_n of_o union_n do_v we_o not_o also_o find_v mention_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o unction_n whereby_o the_o father_n qualify_v he_o for_o his_o mediatory_a office_n be_v not_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n a_o oil_n of_o grace_n also_o or_o a_o infinite_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n on_o his_o humane_a n●●●re_n be_v not_o likewise_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o effect_n of_o free_a grace_n whence_o h●●●●●_n his_o assistance_n for_o the_o do_v and_o suffer_v his_o father_n will_n but_o from_o his_o father_n as_o is●_n 42.4_o and_o when_o christ_n have_v obey_v and_o suffer_v to_o the_o full_a be_v not_o god_n the_o father_n acceptance_n of_o all_o a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n pay_v a_o valuable_a price_n for_o all_o the_o mercy_n he_o purchase_v for_o sinner_n but_o yet_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o what_o make_v way_n for_o the_o commutation_n of_o person_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n shall_v become_v we_o and_o our_o sin_n by_o imputation_n become_v he_o be_v not_o this_o all_o from_o free_a grace_n have_v not_o augustin_n in_o his_o incomparable_a tractate_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o saint_n excellent_o well_o demonstrate_v this_o that_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n fall_v under_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n now_o if_o the_o election_n of_o the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o be_v god_n man_n be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n then_o will_v it_o not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o federates_n condition_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o covenant_n can_v flow_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n than_o the_o sovereign_a grace_n of_o god_n 2_o another_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o generic_a idea_n of_o both_o what_o be_v the_o first_o covenant_n but_o a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n where_o neither_o part_n be_v at_o variance_n but_o what_o be_v this_o second_o covenant_n but_o a_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n between_o a_o sin-revenging_a god_n and_o rebellious_a sinner_n 3_o do_v not_o also_o these_o two_o covenant_n great_o differ_v in_o their_o term_n and_o condition_n what_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o conditional_a promise_n to_o grace_n but_o be_v there_o not_o in_o this_o second_o covenant_n absolute_a promise_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o without_o the_o least_o imputation_n from_o any_o other_o but_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o this_o second_o covenant_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n only_o and_o so_o make_v we_o by_o imputation_n do_v not_o the_o first_o covenant_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n as_o a_o condition_n antecedent_n to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n but_o do_v not_o this_o second_o covenant_n accept_v a_o imperfect_a evangelic_a sincerity_n as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o person_n be_v accept_v in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n be_v not_o the_o acceptation_n of_o his_o person_n ground_v on_o the_o acceptation_n of_o his_o work_n but_o in_o this_o second_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o person_n first_o accept_v and_o then_o the_o work_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n be_v not_o this_o full_o exemplify_v in_o the_o different_a acceptation_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n gen._n 4.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o former_a stand_n on_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o latter_a on_o the_o second_o 4_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o object_n foundation_n and_o duration_n be_v not_o these_o two_o covenant_n great_o different_a as_o to_o their_o effect_n the_o first_o covenant_n discover_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v but_o the_o second_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v it_o the_o first_o be_v a_o glass_n to_o discover_v our_o sin_n and_o misery_n but_o the_o second_o be_v a_o glass_n that_o discover_v the_o remedy_n as_o also_o apply_v the_o same_o of_o what_o use_n be_v the_o first_o but_o to_o declare_v man_n guilty_a and_o curse_a but_o do_v not_o the_o second_o pronounce_v pardon_n and_o blessing_n be_v not_o the_o first_o give_v and_o continue_v to_o discover_v sin_n but_o be_v not_o the_o second_o give_v to_o cover_v it_o do_v not_o the_o first_o wound_n and_o terrify_v but_o do_v not_o the_o second_o heal_v exhilarate_v and_o cheer_v be_v not_o the_o first_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o a_o kill_a letter_n but_o be_v not_o the_o second_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o make_v alive_a 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 7_o why_o be_v the_o first_o give_v but_o to_o check_v restrain_v and_o humble_v the_o old_a man_n but_o be_v it_o not_o the_o principal_a intendment_n of_o the_o second_o to_o conserve_v and_o quicken_v the_o new_a man_n do_v not_o the_o first_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v but_o do_v not_o the_o second_o excuse_n and_o absolve_v in_o the_o first_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o second_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o man_n the_o first_o generate_v bondage_n but_o the_o second_o liberty_n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n suitable_a to_o that_o state_n in_o all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o o_o what_o a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n belong_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o what_o different_a effect_n attend_v these_o different_a spirit_n do_v not_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v a_o legal_a spirit_n upon_o any_o great_a discovery_n of_o god_n to_o fly_v from_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o how_o do_v the_o second_o covenant_n cause_v a_o evangelic_a spirit_n under_o all_o the_o great_a discovery_n of_o god_n to_o fly_v unto_o he_o yea_o do_v not_o the_o legal_a servile_a spirit_n who_o belong_v to_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n secret_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o rebuke_v he_o no_o hand_n of_o justice_n to_o punish_v he_o but_o do_v not_o the_o evangelic_a spirit_n who_o have_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n delight_v therein_o as_o a_o rule_n though_o he_o hate_v to_o be_v under_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n how_o sour_a and_o disgustful_a be_v all_o divine_a service_n to_o a_o legal_a spirit_n but_o how_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a be_v they_o to_o a_o evangelic_a spirit_n legal_a spirit_n give_v god_n much_o service_n for_o quantity_n but_o how_o little_a for_o quality_n and_o spirituality_n but_o the_o evangelic_a spirit_n give_v peradventure_o not_o so_o much_o for_o quantity_n but_o yet_o much_o more_o for_o quality_n and_o perfection_n last_o the_o legal_a spirit_n make_v all_o his_o good_a office_n matter_n of_o vainglory_n and_o fuel_n for_o his_o pride_n but_o the_o evangelic_a spirit_n see_v cause_n to_o be_v humble_v and_o self-abased_n for_o his_o best_a service_n such_o be_v the_o different_a spirit_n effect_n and_o fruit_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o those_o two_o opposite_a root_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o great_o demonstrate_v the_o boundless_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n 2._o covenant_n 2._o the_o excellence_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n hence_o we_o may_v take_v just_a measure_n both_o comparative_a and_o absolute_a of_o the_o incomparable_a excellence_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o first_o covenant_n inform_v we_o what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n but_o the_o second_o what_o we_o be_v or_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o man_n may_v more_o studious_o seek_v after_o grace_n august_n lex_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la gratia_n quaereretur_fw-la gratia_n data_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la lex_fw-la impleretur_fw-la august_n but_o grace_n be_v give_v that_o man_n may_v be_v enable_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o what_o be_v the_o supreme_a ingredient_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o covenant_n than_o the_o believer_n great_a
that_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o threat_n of_o god_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n pag._n 164_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o we_o lie_v in_o these_o thing_n 1_o it_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n primary_o as_o a_o public_a person_n for_o the_o elect_n but_o it_o be_v make_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n 2_o it_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n immediate_o and_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o with_o we_o mediate_o in_o he_o 3_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o christ_n be_v from_o everlasting_a but_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o we_o when_o we_o believe_v 4_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o his_o purchase_n and_o unto_o we_o of_o promise_n 5_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o covenant_n have_v no_o surety_n but_o we_o have_v a_o surety_n of_o we_o ibid._n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n 1_o if_o they_o come_v not_o under_o this_o covenant_n they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n 2_o it_o be_v only_o in_o this_o covenant_n that_o all_o the_o person_n have_v undertake_v peculiar_a office_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n 3_o otherwise_o god_n regard_v they_o not_o nor_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v 4_o this_o be_v a_o matrimonial_a covenant_n and_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n 5_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v asunder_o 6_o this_o covenant_n be_v the_o last_o that_o god_n ever_o intend_v to_o make_v with_o mankind_n pag._n 165_o that_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v require_v 1_o that_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o know_v aright_o the_o term_n of_o it_o 2_o that_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o 3_o bear_v his_o yoke_n 4_o not_o shrink_v at_o the_o cross_n but_o take_v it_o up_o pag._n 168_o god_n require_v of_o all_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v conscience_n to_o keep_v it_o pag._n 171_o saint_n have_v many_o promise_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n not_o accomplish_v to_o they_o in_o this_o life_n because_o they_o walk_v not_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o covenant_n pag._n 172_o a_o man_n once_o in_o covenant_n be_v ever_o in_o covenant_n 1_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a 2_o because_o it_o be_v make_v with_o the_o person_n of_o man_n 3_o because_o union_n with_o christ_n put_v they_o into_o this_o covenant_n and_o that_o be_v indissoluble_a 4_o because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a 5_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o surety_n of_o it_o 6_o because_o the_o everlasting_a principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n do_v always_o lay_v hold_n of_o and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o covenant_n pag._n 173_o saint_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v exhort_v not_o to_o break_v the_o covenant_n 1_o because_o of_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o heart_n 2_o because_o of_o the_o slothfulness_n and_o heedlessness_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o whatever_o be_v good_a though_o bind_v by_o many_o bond_n 3_o because_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v quicken_v to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o keep_v it_o 4_o fear_v those_o sin_n which_o come_v near_o covenant-breaking_a pag._n 174_o that_o saint_n may_v keep_v covenant_n they_o must_v 1_o get_v a_o true_a heart_n 2_o a_o establish_v and_o fix_v heart_n 3_o exercise_v faith_n upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o covenant_n pag._n 175_o saint_n be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n ought_v to_o improve_v their_o interest_n in_o it_o in_o all_o their_o way_n 1_o in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o 2_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n pag._n 177_o a_o fourfold_a relation_n be_v the_o necessary_a result_n of_o this_o covenant_n hereby_o christ_n become_v 1_o our_o father_n 2_o our_o husband_n 3_o our_o friend_n 4_o our_o lord_n ibid._n saint_n heart_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o such_o a_o frame_n as_o to_o receive_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o consist_v 1_o in_o a_o believe_a heart_n rely_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n notwithstanding_o seem_a impossibility_n 2_o in_o a_o continual_a expectation_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o yet_o 3_o a_o resign_v it_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o in_o this_o life_n or_o no._n 4_o in_o desire_v mercy_n no_o further_o than_o it_o may_v make_v they_o holy_a pag._n 179_o saint_n in_o this_o covenant_n engage_v themselves_o that_o whatever_o god_n bestow_v in_o mercy_n they_o will_v return_v again_o in_o duty_n pag._n 180_o saint_n have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o god_n in_o this_o covenant_n they_o ought_v often_o to_o renew_v it_o 1_o because_o of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o their_o spirit_n 2_o to_o manifest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n 3_o because_o of_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o heart_n 4_o because_o thereby_o they_o lay_v the_o great_a engagement_n upon_o they_o 5_o because_o of_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o their_o heart_n 6_o because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n pag._n 184_o he_o that_o renew_v covenant_n must_v 1_o be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o breach_n of_o covenant_n 2_o resolve_v to_o break_v all_o other_o covenant_n 3_o consider_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n anew_o 4_o do_v it_o with_o a_o free_a and_o full_a consent_n 5_o be_v willing_a to_o bind_v himself_o in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o obedience_n thereto_o 6_o do_v it_o with_o earnest_a desire_n to_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o keep_v it_o pag._n 186_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o renew_v be_v 1_o after_o a_o eminent_a fall_n into_o great_a sin_n 2_o in_o time_n of_o public_a humiliation_n 3_o of_o public_a reformation_n 4_o after_o special_a deliverance_n or_o mercy_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o thankfulness_n 5_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v bend_v to_o back-slide_a 6_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n pag._n 188_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o renew_n covenant_n be_v 1_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o repentance_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o consolation_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o establish_v the_o heart_n 4_o it_o bring_v mercy_n 5_o it_o improve_v grace_n 6_o it_o fortify_v against_o temptation_n 7_o it_o strengthen_v union_n with_o christ_n 8_o it_o be_v a_o door_n to_o communion_n with_o god_n 9_o it_o keep_v from_o or_o recover_v out_o of_o backslide_n 10_o it_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o duty_n and_o action_n pag._n 190_o chap._n iu_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a gen._n 17.7_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a stand_n in_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n pag._n 193_o though_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o administration_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o confederate_n be_v the_o same_o and_o take_v in_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n ibid._n that_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o they_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o ought_v earnest_o to_o be_v contend_v for_o because_o 1_o it_o exceed_o advance_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o parent_n and_o make_v much_o for_o their_o consolation_n 2_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a argument_n the_o scripture_n use_v to_o draw_v man_n in_o to_o believe_v 3_o it_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o word_n between_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n and_o stranger_n 4_o it_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n believer_n can_v have_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n pag._n 193_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n god_n have_v take_v child_n into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n pag._n 195_o when_o parent_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o covenant_n the_o child_n be_v also_o pag._n 196_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n ibid._n thence_o there_o be_v a_o holiness_n come_v upon_o those_o child_n ibid._n god_n have_v make_v glorious_a promise_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o saint_n pag._n 197_o that_o child_n be_v so_o take_v in_o be_v gospel_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n ibid._n god_n will_v take_v child_n into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n 1_o to_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n 2_o because_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o child_n of_o saint_n 3_o to_o show_v his_o peculiar_a love_n to_o their_o seed_n 4_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a
take_v saint_n off_o from_o a_o dependence_n upon_o their_o own_o grace_n they_o shall_v consider_v 1_o that_o though_o grace_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o defectible_a and_o subject_a to_o decay_v 2_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o man_n dependence_n because_o grace_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v dependent_a upon_o another_o 3_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o act_v the_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v without_o a_o continual_a influence_n from_o christ._n 4_o all_o the_o grace_n a_o man_n have_v can_v free_v he_o from_o temptation_n nor_o secure_v he_o from_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n 5_o this_o will_v certain_o provoke_v god_n against_o his_o grace_n so_o as_o to_o let_v it_o decay_v 6_o the_o more_o immediate_a supply_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o sweet_a they_o be_v ibid._n all_o that_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n shall_v be_v content_a with_o he_o alone_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o pag._n 368_o this_o contentment_n of_o soul_n consist_v 1_o in_o lay_v up_o all_o in_o god_n 2_o in_o not_o run_v out_o after_o other_o thing_n in_o a_o anxious_a and_o solicitous_a way_n 3_o in_o only_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n 4_o in_o not_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o thing_n 5_o in_o not_o envy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a 6_o in_o rejoice_v in_o god_n 7_o in_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o god_n pag._n 368_o those_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a condition_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n 1_o it_o be_v the_o high_a way_n of_o honour_v god_n that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n 2_o this_o make_v a_o man_n set_v light_a by_o the_o scorn_v and_o derision_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o this_o give_v the_o soul_n in_o all_o its_o strait_n and_o necessity_n a_o city_n of_o refuge_n 4_o this_o will_v guard_v the_o heart_n from_o go_v out_o unto_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o pag._n 371_o their_o happiness_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n alsufficiency_n consist_v 1_o in_o a_o supply_n of_o all_o their_o want_n 2_o in_o enable_v they_o for_o all_o their_o work_n 3_o in_o disburden_v their_o soul_n of_o all_o their_o troublesome_a affliction_n 4_o in_o fulfil_v all_o their_o desire_n pag._n 373_o they_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n 1_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ._n 2_o they_o choose_v this_o for_o their_o portion_n to_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o 3_o they_o honour_v and_o exalt_v that_o attribute_n in_o their_o heart_n 4_o they_o will_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o their_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a selfsufficiency_n pag._n 375_o those_o that_o have_v this_o interest_n in_o god_n alsufficiency_n shall_v walk_v before_o god_n and_o be_v upright_o pag._n 377_o chap._n vi_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v that_o absolute_a and_o universal_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n pag._n 378_o this_o sovereignty_n be_v 1_o universal_a 2_o supreme_a 3_o absolute_a pag._n 379_o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v during_o this_o world_n commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o be_v 1_o spiritual_a 2_o providential_a pag._n 381_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v exercise_v by_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v make_v over_o to_o they_o pag._n 385_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v either_o in_o grace_n or_o glory_n be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n pag._n 386_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v only_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o belong_v unto_o it_o pag._n 387_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n pag._n 388_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n consist_v in_o a_o throne_n that_o christ_n set_v up_o in_o the_o conscience_n which_o do_v order_n and_o command_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n ibid._n this_o rule_n and_o dominion_n christ_n only_o have_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n pag._n 389_o christ_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o profession_n only_o pag._n 391_o this_o government_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v exercise_v towards_o they_o and_o over_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o saint_n 1_o their_o grace_n be_v rule_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o saint_n 2_o their_o gift_n 3_o their_o service_n 4_o their_o sin_n 5_o their_o judgement_n pag._n 392_o there_o belong_v unto_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n reductive_o all_o the_o work_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n among_o the_o creature_n 1_o they_o tend_v to_o perfect_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n 2_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n pag._n 395_o christ_n the_o mediator_n in_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n do_v also_o rule_v and_o order_v the_o angel_n that_o they_o have_v a_o influence_n and_o do_v conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n pag._n 398_o angel_n on_o earth_n the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n conduce_v to_o its_o advancement_n 1_o by_o the_o gift_n and_o ability_n which_o christ_n give_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 2_o by_o suitable_a affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n towards_o they_o 3_o by_o perform_v the_o work_n christ_n appoint_v they_o 4_o christ_n overrule_v and_o order_n their_o ministry_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 5_o give_v efficacy_n and_o success_n to_o their_o labour_n 6_o their_o suffering_n be_v for_o the_o church_n sake_n and_o good_a ibid._n christ_n also_o use_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 1_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o 2_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o praise_n 3_o instruct_v we_o ●n_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 4_o watch_v over_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n 5_o comfort_n and_o cheer_v we_o in_o dejection_n 6_o at_o death_n carry_v our_o soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n pag._n 401_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n providential_a kingdom_n pag._n 402_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n over_o they_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n 1_o in_o overrule_a all_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a that_o nothing_o shall_v do_v they_o hurt_v 2_o every_o thing_n shall_v act_v for_o their_o preservation_n ibid._n the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o above_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o small_a below_o it_o pag._n 403_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v two_o part_n 1_o he_o uphold_v the_o creature_n in_o their_o being_n 2_o he_o order_v their_o action_n ibid._n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v either_o 1_o what_o he_o do_v immediate_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a providence_n or_o 2_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o second_o cause_n ibid._n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v either_o see_v 1_o in_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o necessary_a dependence_n upon_o their_o cause_n or_o 2_o in_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n of_o they_o pag._n 404_o providence_n be_v either_o about_o good_a or_o evil_n ibid._n the_o providence_n of_o god_n about_o the_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1_o his_o government_n over_o the_o angel_n 2_o over_o man_n in_o all_o the_o change_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n the_o good_a angel_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1_o they_o secret_o suggest_v thing_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n of_o man_n 2_o they_o fight_v against_o their_o enemy_n 3_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o 4_o overrule_a the_o creature_n for_o their_o good_a beyond_o their_o nature_n 5_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o succeed_v their_o undertake_n 6_o compass_n the_o earth_n for_o their_o sake_n pag._n 405_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n govern_v evil_a angel_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1_o they_o shall_v not_o tempt_v they_o more_o than_o be_v for_o their_o good_a 2_o nor_o further_o than_o shall_v be_v for_o subdue_a corruption_n 3_o their_o temptation_n serve_v to_o improve_v their_o grace_n 4_o and_o give_v the_o saint_n experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n 5_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n 6_o and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o prayer_n 7_o their_o
a_o seek_v their_o father_n life_n as_o absalon_n do_v david_n use_v the_o young_a man_n well_o for_o my_o sake_n say_v the_o father_n but_o when_o hushai_n say_v we_o will_v smite_v the_o king_n only_o the_o say_v please_v absalon_n well_o and_o the_o son_n shall_v betray_v the_o father_n to_o death_n sennacherib_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o two_o son_n 4_o the_o part_n with_o child_n at_o death_n and_o not_o know_v in_o what_o condition_n a_o man_n shall_v leave_v they_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o man_n vexation_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o curse_n his_o son_n come_v to_o honour_n and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o they_o be_v bring_v low_a and_o he_o consider_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v luther_n comfort_n in_o his_o will_n lord_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o i_o give_v they_o to_o thou_o again_o qui_fw-la pater_fw-la es_fw-la pupillorum_fw-la &_o judex_fw-la viduarum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o orphan_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o widow_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o very_a great_a affliction_n unto_o the_o heart_n of_o parent_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o man_n misery_n that_o child_n must_v suffer_v for_o the_o parent_n sin_n and_o god_n may_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o parent_n upon_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n 2._o parent_n also_o be_v a_o curse_n to_o their_o child_n 1_o the_o sin_n of_o parent_n be_v transmit_v to_o the_o child_n we_o see_v adam_n do_v bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o infant_n of_o sodom_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o guilty_a of_o 4.25_o ezech._n 4.25_o god_n reserve_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o father_n for_o their_o child_n for_o three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n together_o cham_n sin_n and_o canaan_n be_v punish_v nine_o hundred_o twenty-five_o year_n after_o and_o gehazi_n his_o leprosy_n cleave_v to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o crucify_a christ_n say_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n and_o so_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o many_o generation_n 1_n this_n be_v a_o punishment_n upon_o the_o parent_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o great_a wrath_n that_o not_o only_a judgement_n come_v upon_o himself_o but_o upon_o his_o posterity_n 2_o it_o be_v only_a in_o temporal_a thing_n for_o a_o eternal_a curse_n never_o come_v upon_o child_n but_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o for_o temporal_a curse_n they_o be_v dispense_v in_o a_o way_n of_o prerogative_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v lay_v those_o curse_n upon_o child_n which_o the_o parent_n do_v deserve_v and_o they_o be_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o receive_v 2_o parent_n prove_v snare_n and_o plague_n to_o their_o child_n by_o betray_v their_o liberty_n lose_v of_o their_o privilege_n rom._n 3.2_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n now_o when_o they_o shall_v forfeit_v they_o and_o part_v with_o their_o privilege_n by_o little_a and_o little_a what_o a_o curse_n be_v this_o the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a trust_n commit_v to_o parent_n but_o when_o they_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o call_v they_o loammi_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o than_o they_o be_v forfeit_v as_o rom._n 11._o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o and_o their_o posterity_n be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o abominable_a branch_n only_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o time_n graft_v they_o in_o again_o so_o many_o a_o father_n do_v lose_v glorious_a privilege_n and_o opportunity_n for_o his_o child_n saul_n do_v divest_v himself_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n now_o will_v i_o have_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 3_o by_o a_o evil_a example_n 1.18_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o corrupt_v they_o by_o their_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n jer._n 44.17_o we_o will_v burn_v incense_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n as_o we_o have_v do_v we_o and_o our_o father_n our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n 4_o the_o father_n may_v forsake_v his_o son_n yea_o he_o may_v forget_v when_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v i_o say_v the_o psalmist_n the_o lord_n take_v i_o up_o and_o the_o father_n may_v betray_v the_o son_n to_o death_n as_o we_o see_v saul_n do_v jonathan_n if_o he_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o his_o lust_n he_o shall_v not_o live_v he_o throw_v a_o javelin_n at_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o etc._n etc._n sect_n iii_o spiritual_a death_n §_o 1._o we_o have_v thus_o far_o consider_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n curse_n and_o that_o consist_v in_o temporal_a death_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o it_o which_o be_v death_n spiritual_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o spiritual_a evil_n that_o can_v befall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n whether_o of_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n and_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o weigh_v the_o fire_n and_o to_o measure_v the_o wind_n and_o number_v the_o star_n or_o count_v the_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n as_o to_o reckon_v the_o particular_n wherein_o this_o death_n consist_v godly_a man_n that_o study_v the_o evil_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n all_o their_o day_n yet_o cry_v out_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o jer._n 17.10_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o incurable_a disease_n it_o be_v only_o the_o lord_n that_o can_v cure_v and_o search_v it_o and_o know_v the_o malignity_n of_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o virtue_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n if_o it_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n mirabilem_fw-la excitaret_fw-la amorem_fw-la svi_fw-la it_o will_v stir_v up_o a_o wonderful_a love_n of_o itself_o so_o can_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o be_v see_v it_o will_v stir_v up_o hatred_n and_o amazement_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n a_o godly_a man_n that_o see_v but_o a_o little_a of_o it_o when_o god_n open_v his_o eye_n he_o abhor_v himself_o and_o loathe_v his_o own_o soul_n job_n 42.6_o and_o luther_n bless_v god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o show_v he_o sin_n all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n it_o will_v have_v sink_v he_o with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o this_o will_v be_v the_o study_n of_o man_n in_o hell_n to_o all_o eternity_n to_o rake_v into_o this_o filthiness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o death_n thereof_o for_o hell_n be_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o rottenness_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v study_v there_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o never-dying_a worm_n the_o soul_n reflection_n upon_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o loathsomeness_n and_o to_o loathe_v itself_o for_o ever_o consider_v 1_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o darling_n and_o therefore_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o man_n lie_v in_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o and_o therefore_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a the_o worth_n of_o the_o man_n be_v from_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o soul_n prov._n 10.20_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n his_o land_n and_o his_o honour_n and_o his_o clothes_n may_v be_v worth_a much_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n but_o his_o soul_n be_v worth_a nothing_o therefore_o the_o value_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o spirit_n though_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n that_o we_o common_o prize_v man_n by_o yet_o those_o that_o judge_v aright_o count_v the_o saint_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o excellent_a one_o psal_n 16.3_o and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v vile_a man_n how_o great_a and_o rich_a soever_o dan._n 4.17_o psal_n 15._o and_o a_o man_n do_v prosper_v true_o as_o his_o soul_n prosper_v 3_o joh._n 2._o and_o not_o as_o his_o body_n prosper_v or_o as_o his_o estate_n prosper_v therefore_o a_o man_n be_v filthy_a if_o his_o soul_n be_v filthy_a and_o vile_a as_o his_o soul_n be_v vile_a and_o he_o decay_v as_o his_o soul_n do_v from_o day_n to_o day_n 2_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n lie_v in_o their_o spirit_n caleb_n have_v another_o spirit_n numb_a 14.24_o our_o distinction_n for_o the_o present_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o death_n will_v make_v all_o equal_a that_o as_o we_o be_v all_o make_v of_o one_o body_n so_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v dissolve_v into_o the_o same_o dust_n they_o be_v all_o but_o for_o the_o time_n
as_o of_o life_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o illumination_n humiliation_n seem_v conversion_n and_o reformation_n do_v make_v they_o but_o the_o strong_a enemy_n to_o god_n when_o they_o fall_v from_o they_o all_o they_o do_v but_o prepare_v a_o habitation_n for_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n for_o the_o dog_n to_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n again_o as_o we_o read_v such_o a_o story_n of_o one_o eustathius_n who_o be_v first_o a_o arian_n and_o then_o afterward_o be_v convert_v and_o subscribe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o be_v a_o man_n employ_v by_o the_o church_n and_o endure_v a_o great_a persecution_n with_o basil_n and_o divers_a other_o godly_a man_n and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o turn_v again_o into_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o arianism_n and_o never_o return_v and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o alexander_n in_o act._n 19.33_o and_o afterward_o of_o his_o apostasy_n and_o these_o work_n do_v qualify_v man_n for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v they_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o devil_n than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v 7._o there_o be_v a_o give_v a_o man_n up_o to_o spiritual_a judgement_n which_o be_v of_o all_o plague_n the_o great_a exod._n 9.14_o as_o spiritual_a sin_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n so_o be_v spiritual_a judgement_n the_o great_a plague_n and_o there_o be_v no_o plague_n like_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8.38_o and_o we_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o cause_n to_o observe_v they_o because_o god_n do_v former_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n punish_v with_o outward_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v special_o punish_v with_o spiritual_a judgement_n as_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o spiritual_a so_o be_v the_o punishment_n also_o and_o they_o be_v 1_o a_o hard_a heart_n which_o imply_v three_o thing_n 1_o insensibleness_n of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n 2_o take_v no_o impression_n either_o from_o the_o word_n or_o spirit_n and_o the_o touch_n of_o both_o 3_o inflexible_a as_o a_o adamant_n that_o you_o can_v bow_v nor_o break_v it_o and_o that_o heart_n that_o be_v a_o flint_n to_o god_n be_v wax_n to_o satan_n no_o command_n nor_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v break_v it_o for_o it_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o iron_n sinew_n bray_v a_o fool_n in_o a_o mortar_n yet_o his_o folly_n will_v not_o depart_v 2_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n that_o a_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o nothing_o no_o danger_n can_v wake_v he_o for_o sleep_n be_v the_o bind_v up_o of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n their_o eye_n be_v close_v and_o they_o can_v see_v their_o ear_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o they_o can_v hearken_v let_v they_o be_v smite_v and_o they_o can_v feel_v it_o and_o nothing_o do_v awaken_v they_o neither_o the_o loud_a cry_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n a_o deep_a sleep_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o fear_v no_o evil_n 3_o a_o sear_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 4.2_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o to_o make_v insensible_a to_o have_v no_o feel_n or_o else_o to_o cut_v off_o by_o sear_v so_o that_o man_n walk_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o conscience_n leave_v 4_o a_o injudicious_a mind_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n 1.28_o rom._n 1.28_o a_o injudicious_a mind_n be_v take_v with_o envy_n error_n with_o every_o vanity_n and_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v aright_o of_o nothing_o 5_o vile_a affection_n the_o base_a and_o most_o dishonourable_a lust_n even_o sin_n that_o be_v below_o a_o man_n as_o brute_n beast_n therein_o to_o corrupt_v themselves_o and_o that_o make_v they_o hateful_a and_o abominable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n 6_o a_o final_a impenitency_n a_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v 6.4_o heb._n 6.4_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n §_o 4._o have_v speak_v of_o temporal_a death_n and_o spiritual_a death_n we_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o consider_v eternal_a death_n which_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o true_a of_o this_o eternal_a death_n no_o ear_n have_v hear_v what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v call_v perdition_n and_o destruction_n the_o second_o death_n and_o as_o heaven_n be_v set_v out_o by_o some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n so_o be_v hell_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o psal_n 90.11_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o wrath_n as_o be_v thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath_n that_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v such_o that_o it_o pass_v knowledge_n and_o it_o pass_v fear_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v vast_a fear_n as_o it_o have_v vast_a desire_n but_o whatever_o we_o can_v fear_v there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n answerable_a to_o all_o but_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o more_o large_o elsewhere_o i_o shall_v but_o touch_v upon_o it_o at_o present_a in_o this_o death_n there_o be_v something_o essential_a which_o befall_v all_o that_o suffer_v these_o torment_n and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o as_o they_o do_v fall_v upon_o such_o a_o subject_n the_o essential_a part_n of_o this_o death_n the_o scripture_n make_v to_o be_v of_o two_o part_n there_o be_v punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o punishment_n of_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o loss_n and_o a_o separation_n of_o a_o man_n from_o all_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o possession_n and_o he_o have_v something_o of_o which_o hope_n give_v he_o a_o reversion_n but_o in_o this_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o both_o and_o this_o be_v the_o privative_a part_n this_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la punishment_n of_o loss_n be_v double_a as_o durandus_fw-la have_v observe_v pag._n 210._o either_o in_o amissione_n boni_fw-la habiti_fw-la vel_fw-la nondum_fw-la habiti_fw-la in_o the_o amission_n of_o some_o good_a possess_v or_o hope_v for_o now_o by_o this_o death_n man_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o both_o first_o they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o there_o shall_v pass_v upon_o he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o divine_n do_v ancient_o call_v it_o a_o eternal_a excommunication_n or_o a_o non-communion_n as_o their_o spiritual_a death_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o estrangement_n from_o god_n in_o holiness_n so_o their_o eternal_a death_n shall_v consist_v in_o a_o eternal_a separation_n from_o god_n in_o happiness_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o thes_n 1.9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a torment_n that_o christ_n do_v complain_v of_o mat._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o substractio_fw-la visionis_fw-la a_o substraction_n of_o vision_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a affliction_n of_o his_o people_n here_o on_o earth_n if_o the_o lord_n hide_v his_o face_n david_n say_v hide_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o lest_o i_o be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o hide_v of_o his_o face_n as_o a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o a_o day_n he_o will_v but_o hide_v his_o face_n for_o a_o little_a moment_n but_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o with_o everlasting_a love_a kindness_n how_o much_o more_o when_o god_n shall_v cast_v a_o man_n off_o in_o wrath_n for_o ever_o and_o never_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o he_o more_o and_o therefore_o the_o father_n do_v general_o say_v that_o the_o great_a torment_n of_o hell_n be_v this_o of_o loss_n absentia_fw-la dei_fw-la quoad_fw-la visionem_fw-la omne_fw-la alia_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi superat_fw-la augustine_n and_o chrysostom_n in_o mat._n 7._o mille_fw-la gehennae_fw-la paenas_fw-la and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o dreadful_a as_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v hate_v by_o he_o chap._n ii_o how_n and_o why_o man_n natural_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n galat._n 4._o 21_o tell_v i_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n sect_n i._o how_o man_n natural_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n §_o 1._o this_o text_n tell_v we_o how_o man_n be_v natural_o affect_v with_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o they_o stand_v they_o still_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
produce_v any_o such_o effect_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o it_o do_v forbid_v sin_n upon_o the_o high_a penalty_n it_o have_v upon_o it_o a_o impress_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o sin_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a and_o in_o its_o proper_a causality_n do_v work_v holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o a_o conformity_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o saint_n all_o the_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o grand_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2_o there_o be_v causa_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la a_o accidental_a cause_n when_o the_o effect_n flow_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o from_o something_o else_o that_o do_v by_o accident_n cleave_v to_o it_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o all_o true_a knowledge_n be_v humble_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v either_o of_o god_n or_o himself_o but_o it_o do_v afford_v he_o great_a ground_n of_o abasement_n and_o self-denial_n but_o yet_o through_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o knowledge_n that_o shall_v humble_v he_o to_o lift_v he_o up_o so_o fountain_n be_v hot_a in_o the_o winter_n and_o the_o fire_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o cold_a of_o the_o circumstant_fw-la air_n not_o that_o the_o winter_n do_v add_v heat_n to_o either_o by_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o accident_n and_o occasional_o enclose_v the_o one_o and_o draw_v forth_o the_o other_o so_o the_o gospel_n meet_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n who_o either_o reject_v the_o gospel_n or_o else_o do_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n thence_o it_o become_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n not_o of_o itself_o nor_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n so_o do_v the_o law_n draw_v forth_o sin_n not_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o it_o forbid_v it_o and_o curse_v it_o but_o yet_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n and_o through_o many_o thing_n that_o do_v adhere_v and_o cleave_v to_o the_o man_n by_o the_o law_n it_o do_v become_v the_o more_o exceed_o sinful_a let_v we_o therefore_o come_v unto_o the_o proper_a cause_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v good_a shall_v take_v such_o a_o occasion_n of_o evil_n the_o cause_n be_v many_o 1._o one_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v lust_n there_o be_v in_o lust_n many_o thing_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v but_o especial_o these_o 1_o lust_n be_v carry_v towards_o its_o object_n with_o earnestness_n violence_n and_o vehemency_n there_o be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o vanity_n and_o the_o heart_n go_v after_o covetousness_n and_o therefore_o some_o render_v that_o of_o laban_n when_o jacob_n depart_v and_o he_o see_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o gain_n be_v go_v 11._o gen._n 31.20_o deut._n 29.19_o amos_n 2.7_o eph._n 4.19_o judas_n 11._o that_o he_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o laban_n and_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n desire_n be_v for_o god_n and_o grace_n so_o a_o wicked_a man_n desire_n be_v after_o sin_n and_o he_o thirst_v and_o pant_v after_o it_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o express_v by_o greediness_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o shechem_n amnon_n and_o ahab_n after_o naboth_n vineyard_n all_o these_o set_v forth_o the_o violence_n of_o lust_n how_o full_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v carry_v after_o sinful_a object_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v because_o sin_n look_v upon_o sinful_a object_n as_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o be_v carry_v after_o they_o modo_fw-la infinito_fw-la in_o a_o infinite_a manner_n as_o a_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v mammon_n and_o their_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 7._o rom._n 7._o and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o infinite_o the_o sinner_n be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o like_o the_o barren_a womb_n cry_v give_v give_v his_o desire_n be_v as_o hell_n and_o the_o grave_a it_o never_o have_v enough_o now_o whatever_o come_v in_o the_o way_n as_o a_o bar_n unto_o that_o which_o his_o soul_n do_v so_o infinite_o desire_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o his_o heart_n rise_v against_o it_o with_o a_o answerable_a violence_n if_o naboth_n come_v in_o the_o way_n of_o ahab_n covetousness_n his_o life_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o if_o any_o man_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o haman_n honour_n his_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v but_o a_o fit_a sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n now_o the_o law_n of_o god_n put_v a_o stop_n upon_o such_o vast_a desire_n therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o law_n in_o opposition_n answerable_a to_o the_o desire_n that_o sin_n have_v unto_o the_o object_n from_o which_o it_o be_v stop_v by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o lust_n be_v proud_a and_o do_v swell_v the_o heart_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o psal_n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n do_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n obed._n 3_o the_o pride_n of_o thy_o heart_n have_v deceive_v thou_o and_o this_o fill_v the_o heart_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o stoutness_n of_o spirit_n against_o god_n and_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o whatever_o come_v in_o his_o way_n to_o resist_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o pharaoh_n even_o against_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o answerable_a unto_o a_o man_n pride_n and_o exaltation_n of_o spirit_n such_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o his_o heart_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o make_v against_o he_o and_o the_o more_o full_a of_o lust_n any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v draw_v forth_o for_o he_o be_v thereby_o make_v the_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o devil_n who_o say_v i_o be_o a_o god_n and_o so_o do_v all_o man_n lust_n say_v and_o therefore_o the_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o as_o a_o god_n answerable_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o a_o man_n such_o be_v his_o impatience_n 3_o lust_n be_v resolute_a this_o proceed_v from_o the_o two_o former_a it_o will_v go_v on_o whatever_o come_v of_o it_o 9_o ephes_n 2.3_o hos_fw-la 9_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n there_o be_v will_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o great_a resolution_n as_o if_o there_o be_v many_o will_n in_o one_o as_o a_o wild_a ass_n alone_o by_o itself_o i._n e._n that_o have_v neither_o rider_n to_o command_v it_o nor_o bridle_v to_o restrain_v it_o will_v venture_v anywhere_o jer._n 8.7_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_n into_o the_o battle_n christ_n warn_v judas_n the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v indeed_o as_o it_o be_v write_v but_o woe_n to_o he_o by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o yet_o judas_n go_v forth_o and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o seek_v a_o opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o if_o the_o lord_n make_v hedge_n about_o a_o soul_n yet_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o tread_v down_o all_o with_o the_o great_a resolution_n and_o with_o the_o high_a contempt_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o pharaoh_n after_o all_o his_o plague_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v that_o be_v his_o will_n remain_v obstinate_a and_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o yield_v unto_o god_n come_v what_o will_v come_v yea_o though_o death_n to_o himself_o and_o destruction_n upon_o his_o kingdom_n do_v ensue_v and_o therefore_o they_o say_v what_o thou_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o do_v 44.16_o jer._n 44.16_o but_o we_o will_v do_v whatever_o proceed_v out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n come_v in_o the_o way_n to_o cross_v they_o in_o this_o resolution_n man_n resolve_v to_o oppose_v it_o see_v it_o in_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 22.17_o go_v and_o kill_v the_o priest_n of_o jehovah_n which_o some_o have_v make_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o job_n 15.26_o they_o do_v prepare_v themselves_o thick-bossed_n buckler_n they_o resolve_v to_o make_v resistance_n they_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o stiffen_v their_o neck_n though_o the_o law_n of_o god_n set_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_a before_o they_o yet_o man_n despise_v it_o and_o fear_v not_o the_o danger_n let_v it_o be_v of_o temporal_a judgement_n they_o say_v
joh._n 14.30_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o 14.30_o joh._n 14.30_o he_o come_v in_o his_o instrument_n judas_n and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o soldier_n satan_n stir_v they_o up_o and_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o that_o be_v as_o some_o render_v it_o nothing_o of_o his_o own_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v yea_o and_o nay_o for_o what_o be_v more_o be_v of_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o he_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v no_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o i_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n all_o mankind_n be_v subject_a unto_o death_n and_o therefore_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2.15_o but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n satan_n have_v no_o power_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n 6.12_o ephes_n 6.12_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o his_o power_n lie_v in_o darkness_n indeed_o interpreter_n by_o darkness_n do_v understand_v ungodly_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o be_v call_v sometime_o darkness_n itself_o in_o the_o abstract_n ephes_n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o satan_n be_v a_o ruler_n over_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n i._n e._n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v this_o darkness_n and_o give_v they_o this_o denomination_n and_o therefore_o so_o much_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v in_o any_o man_n so_o much_o power_n the_o devil_n have_v over_o he_o because_o so_o much_o a_o party_n of_o his_o own_o he_o have_v within_o he_o 3._o this_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o other_o part_n so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o very_a remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o inclination_n to_o sin_n wilful_o against_o knowledge_n even_o a_o tendency_n to_o the_o great_a transgression_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o david_n pray_v against_o presumptuous_a sin_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o great_a transgression_n so_o shall_v i_o be_v innocent_a 19.13_o psal_n 19.13_o there_o be_v look_v on_o his_o own_o corruption_n a_o tendency_n to_o presumptuous_a sin_n and_o these_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n make_v way_n for_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n i_o confess_v a_o godly_a man_n can_v sin_v unto_o death_n 1_o joh._n 5.18_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o that_o the_o evil_a one_o do_v not_o touch_v he_o he_o can_v never_o touch_v he_o with_o this_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o but_o though_o a_o regenerate_a man_n can_v commit_v this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o seed_n and_o remainder_n of_o lust_n within_o he_o be_v ever_o so_o fat_a improve_v and_o blow_v up_o by_o satan_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o tendency_n in_o they_o thereunto_o as_o divine_n say_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o conversion_n god_n work_v the_o will_n that_o be_v ex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la volentes_fw-la facit_fw-la of_o unwilling_a make_v man_n willing_a vincentem_fw-la tollit_fw-la deus_fw-la resistentiam_fw-la vincentem_fw-la do_v god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n take_v away_o all_o the_o unwillingness_n in_o a_o man_n be_v not_o there_o then_o a_o principle_n that_o gain_n say_v and_o deny_v they_o say_v there_o be_v and_o something_o that_o do_v resist_v yet_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v never_o overcome_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o conversion_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o perseverance_n a_o regenerate_a man_n can_v fall_v away_o grace_n be_v a_o immortal_a seed_n though_o not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o proper_o for_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o change_v and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o the_o angel_n though_o perfect_a be_v subject_a to_o change_v much_o more_o imperfect_a grace_n can_v preserve_v itself_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v auferi_fw-la actum_fw-la deficiendi_fw-la sed_fw-la potentia_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la non_fw-la aufertur_fw-la god_n take_v away_o the_o act_n of_o fail_v albeit_o the_o power_n to_o the_o act_n be_v not_o take_v away_o there_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n a_o possibility_n of_o decay_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v reduce_v into_o act_n but_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o though_o a_o godly_a man_n by_o grace_n shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o actual_o fall_v into_o it_o yet_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v within_o he_o have_v a_o tendency_n thereunto_o and_o in_o themselves_o consider_v there_o be_v a_o possibility_n even_o for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o sin_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n if_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o not_o support_v by_o a_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 4._o regenerate_v man_n may_v be_v give_v up_o unto_o spiritual_a judgement_n they_o be_v leave_v very_o far_o unto_o and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o saint_n may_v be_v harden_v from_o god_n fear_n 63.17_o isa_n 63.17_o satan_n may_v harden_v they_o by_o temptation_n and_o god_n may_v give_v they_o up_o in_o judgement_n thereunto_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o deliver_v such_o a_o man_n unto_o satan_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v right_o excommunicate_v and_o if_o so_o that_o which_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n god_n will_v bind_v in_o heaven_n his_o sin_n may_v be_v bind_v upon_o his_o conscience_n as_o unpardoned_a till_o he_o do_v repent_v and_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o sequestration_n for_o a_o time_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n comfort_n and_o emolument_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v without_o leave_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n who_o will_v carry_v he_o to_o sin_n whereby_o god_n will_v afterward_o awaken_v his_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v two_o way_n that_o satan_n do_v ordinary_o work_v upon_o godly_a man_n when_o they_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o he_o and_o leave_v in_o a_o measure_n by_o god_n in_o his_o power_n either_o waste_v a_o man_n conscience_n and_o bring_v a_o man_n unto_o such_o a_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n that_o a_o man_n live_v in_o a_o wretched_a security_n and_o neglect_n of_o his_o duty_n towards_o god_n or_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o greediness_n and_o that_o for_o many_o day_n and_o year_n together_o as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o solomon_n who_o under_o a_o spiritual_a judgement_n do_v not_o with_o hold_v his_o heart_n from_o any_o creature-comfort_n or_o delight_v whatsoever_o or_o else_o satan_n work_v upon_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o man_n spirit_n and_o his_o apprehension_n of_o wrath_n god_n write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o a_o man_n and_o satan_n draw_v conclusion_n out_o of_o they_o to_o draw_v the_o man_n to_o despair_v of_o mercy_n and_o to_o seek_v his_o own_o destruction_n and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v go_v despair_v and_o disconsolate_a all_o his_o day_n so_o that_o god_n may_v give_v he_o up_o to_o spiritual_a judgement_n 5._o there_o be_v this_o principle_n within_o he_o and_o thus_o leave_v in_o judgement_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n he_o do_v strange_o raise_v and_o improve_v and_o draw_v out_o this_o corruption_n and_o blow_v these_o spark_n into_o a_o flame_n as_o job_n 3.1_o then_o job_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o curse_a the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n before_o under_o all_o his_o affliction_n his_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o blessing_n the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o evil_a there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o corruption_n in_o those_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a which_o if_o satan_n improve_v he_o will_v draw_v forth_o in_o they_o very_o foul_a act_n of_o enmity_n to_o god_n and_o contrariety_n unto_o themselves_o as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n at_o first_o his_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o nothing_o but_o promise_n and_o engagement_n of_o adhere_v to_o christ_n and_o though_o all_o man_n forsake_v thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o but_o be_v leave_v into_o the_o winnowing_n of_o satan_n at_o satan_n desire_n he_o be_v first_o possess_v with_o fear_n and_o that_o grow_v to_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n
be_v a_o principle_n of_o flesh_n in_o you_o and_o this_o principle_n be_v sinful_a contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o shall_v never_o prevail_v to_o condemn_v you_o though_o it_o will_v many_o time_n to_o defile_v you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n for_o condemnation_n they_o may_v be_v and_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o your_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n here_o but_o never_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o condemnation_n hereafter_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o godly_a that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o submit_v themselves_o willing_o to_o be_v act_v and_o guide_v thereby_o though_o they_o have_v the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o that_o deserve_v death_n yet_o they_o shall_v never_o infer_v death_n because_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o person_n under_o the_o law_n condemn_v power_n rom._n 8.1_o though_o there_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n matter_n of_o condemnation_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o actual_a condemnation_n there_o be_v a_o second_o interpretation_n give_v of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v that_o though_o there_o be_v remainder_n of_o sin_n contrary_a lusting_n within_o you_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n you_o will_v do_v but_o all_o your_o performance_n 〈◊〉_d blemish_v and_o defile_v as_o a_o collier_n and_o fuller_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o house_n what_o the_o one_o white_n the_o other_o pollute_v yet_o this_o shall_v not_o make_v your_o service_n hateful_a before_o god_n shall_v not_o hinder_v their_o acceptation_n for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o rigour_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v accept_v as_o it_o be_v with_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n but_o you_o be_v not_o so_o under_o the_o law_n neither_o shall_v this_o contrary_a principle_n be_v whole_o able_a to_o hinder_v you_o in_o duty_n for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n constrain_a you_o and_o forcible_o compel_v unto_o duty_n without_o give_v you_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o you_o have_v a_o spirit_n within_o you_o as_o well_o as_o a_o rule_n without_o you_o the_o one_o direct_v and_o the_o other_o assist_v and_o enable_v both_o these_o will_v make_v one_o complete_a sense_n and_o be_v for_o consolation_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o though_o corruption_n may_v remain_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o they_o to_o their_o condemnation_n neither_o shall_v they_o hinder_v their_o acceptation_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o fail_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o every_o man_n be_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o he_o stand_v and_o the_o administration_n of_o both_o covenant_n be_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n he_o dispense_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n that_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o wicked_a go_v you_o curse_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o saint_n come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n now_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o this_o great_a trust_n jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o union_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o unction_n and_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o viceroy_n or_o prorex_fw-la that_o work_v all_o the_o work_n and_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o great_a kingdom_n only_o he_o dispense_v this_o spirit_n to_o some_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o to_o other_o as_o a_o head_n unto_o some_o only_a as_o a_o spirit_n of_o qualification_n for_o service_n unto_o other_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n for_o their_o salvation_n so_o that_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v he_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o answerable_a unto_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o he_o all_o be_v wrought_v suitable_o unto_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o he_o stand_v if_o the_o man_n be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o be_v a_o bondman_n for_o his_o covenant_n gender_n unto_o bondage_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o that_o man_n be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o bondage_n and_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n there_o be_v a_o double_a spirit_n by_o which_o wicked_a man_n be_v act_v there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v the_o house_n and_o they_o be_v take_v by_o he_o as_o beast_n take_v alive_a and_o lead_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n 2.26_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o and_o this_o spirit_n do_v act_v they_o whole_o in_o most_o of_o the_o act_n of_o their_o life_n but_o god_n have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o a_o judicature_n in_o the_o man_n and_o that_o be_v conscience_n but_o this_o common_o work_v not_o there_o be_v a_o fearedness_n a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o senslesness_n a_o be_v past_a feeling_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o it_o but_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o awaken_v it_o and_o then_o it_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n unto_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v always_o a_o co-witness_n rom._n 9.1_o a_o renew_a conscience_n can_v never_o work_v of_o itself_o nor_o witness_n of_o itself_o neither_o do_v a_o natural_a conscience_n but_o as_o it_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o if_o the_o man_n be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o spirit_n do_v witness_v unto_o he_o and_o speak_v in_o his_o conscience_n nothing_o but_o fear_n and_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v answerable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o son_n than_o the_o spirit_n do_v speak_v peace_n favour_n and_o acceptance_n unto_o he_o and_o liberty_n and_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o sonship_n not_o that_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n else_o speak_v but_o from_o rom._n 8.15_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n i_o conclude_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o speak_v bondage_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o bondage_n and_o death_n and_o bind_v a_o man_n over_o to_o wrath_n again_o though_o sometime_o god_n leave_v a_o man_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n he_o may_v speak_v so_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o then_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o gather_v such_o conclusion_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v never_o speak_v any_o thing_n unto_o a_o saint_n concern_v his_o eternal_a state_n but_o liberty_n after_o his_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n every_o regenerate_a man_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o covenant_n be_v change_v this_o spirit_n have_v undertake_v to_o be_v dux_fw-la viae_fw-la his_o guide_n 16._o joh._n 16._o to_o lead_v he_o on_o in_o his_o way_n till_o he_o come_v to_o glory_n now_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o that_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o that_o man_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n neither_o for_o condemnation_n nor_o for_o coaction_n therefore_o every_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o not_o lead_v by_o this_o spirit_n but_o have_v receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n both_o these_o way_n §_o 2._o hence_o we_o observe_v doct._n 87._o tom._n 4._o p._n 87._o that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o coaction_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n austin_n upon_o this_o place_n in_o the_o galatian_n make_v a_o fourfold_a state_n of_o man_n 1_o ante_fw-la legem_fw-la before_o the_o law_n when_o a_o man_n do_v sin_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o commit_v it_o without_o restraint_n or_o control_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o man_n that_o lay_v the_o reins_o upon_o their_o lust_n neck_n 2_o sub_fw-la lege_fw-la under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n when_o a_o man_n do_v strive_v against_o sin_n his_o conscience_n be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v overcome_v though_o he_o do_v strive_v 3_o
sub_fw-la gratia_fw-la under_o grace_n though_o many_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n consuetudine_fw-la paenali_fw-la by_o a_o penal_a custom_n yet_o they_o do_v strive_v against_o it_o and_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o overcome_v sin_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n 4_o in_o pace_n in_o peace_n when_o the_o conflict_n be_v perfect_o end_v the_o victory_n be_v win_v and_o sin_n be_v perfect_o overcome_v as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o rest_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n every_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o rank_n either_o he_o be_v without_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n be_v and_o do_v go_v on_o in_o sin_n without_o control_n because_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a or_o else_o he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o rigour_n and_o coaction_n of_o it_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n here_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a that_o be_v translate_v into_o glory_n they_o be_v enter_v into_o peace_n each_o walk_n in_o his_o uprightness_n while_o they_o be_v here_o below_o the_o best_a way_n to_o open_v this_o rigour_n and_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n will_v be_v to_o show_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o how_o a_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o it_o and_o how_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o the_o law_n exact_v of_o a_o man_n perfect_a obedience_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o acceptation_n either_o of_o his_o person_n or_o his_o work_n god_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o cain_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n 4.4_o gen._n 4.4_o because_o of_o the_o fail_a that_o be_v in_o it_o have_v he_o do_v well_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v accept_v and_o therefore_o see_v the_o glorious_a service_n of_o jehu_n to_o which_o god_n give_v so_o great_a a_o testimony_n 10.31_o 2_o king_n 10.31_o that_o he_o have_v do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o god_n eye_n and_o according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o yet_o jehu_n have_v a_o by-end_n which_o blast_v all_o his_o service_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o murder_n in_o god_n account_n for_o hos_fw-la 1.4_o he_o say_v he_o will_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o jezreel_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o jehu_n mortalia_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la renatorum_fw-la mortalia_fw-la so_o in_o all_o the_o service_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n their_o good_a work_n be_v mortal_a sin_n god_n reject_v they_o all_o for_o the_o least_o fail_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o count_v a_o prayer_n or_o a_o alm_n or_o hear_v or_o any_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v a_o rigour_n and_o a_o great_a straight_o that_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v in_o he_o must_v pray_v and_o yet_o because_o he_o can_v pray_v without_o sin_n therefore_o his_o prayer_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o can_v do_v be_v accept_v with_o the_o lord_n now_o from_o this_o rigour_n a_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v free_v there_o be_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o best_a service_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o desire_v god_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o for_o and_o nehemiah_n can_v pray_v to_o be_v pardon_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o reward_v for_o the_o same_o action_n for_o there_o be_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o man_n anselm_n terret_n i_o vita_fw-la mea_fw-la etc._n etc._n anselm_n and_o they_o act_v and_o lust_n one_o against_o the_o other_o in_o whatsoever_o the_o man_n do_v which_o have_v make_v some_o of_o the_o saint_n look_v upon_o their_o life_n with_o horror_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o duty_n be_v accept_v and_o the_o other_o reject_v that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n 8.12_o apparet_fw-la mihi_fw-la aut_fw-la peccatum_fw-la aut_fw-la sterilitas_fw-la tota_fw-la vita_fw-la mea_fw-la phil._n 4.18_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o because_o their_o person_n and_o service_n be_v not_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a and_o if_o find_v in_o he_o the_o mean_a service_n be_v accept_v if_o it_o be_v but_o give_v a_o alm_n it_o be_v a_o offering_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o be_v well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n a_o willing_a mind_n be_v accept_v according_a to_o what_o a_o man_n have_v but_o a_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o acceptation_n of_o his_o service_n they_o must_v be_v perfect_a or_o else_o they_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o their_o least_o fail_n 2._o the_o law_n exact_v duty_n of_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n but_o it_o give_v a_o man_n no_o strength_n to_o perform_v they_o for_o lex_fw-la respicit_fw-la hominem_fw-la conditum_fw-la the_o law_n regard_v man_n create_v as_o have_v receive_v strength_n from_o god_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o require_v strength_n give_v it_o not_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o might_n not_o only_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n thou_o have_v but_o with_o all_o that_o i_o give_v thou_o in_o thy_o creation_n but_o the_o gospel_n do_v respect_n man_n fall_v and_o therefore_o require_v not_o duty_n by_o a_o man_n own_o strength_n the_o law_n forbid_v sin_n and_o lay_v the_o burden_n of_o duty_n upon_o a_o man_n but_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o which_o because_o a_o man_n through_o sin_n have_v lose_v therefore_o he_o sink_v under_o it_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o the_o law_n to_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v like_o the_o egyptian_a taskmaster_n it_o call_v for_o the_o whole_a tale_n of_o brick_n but_o yet_o there_o must_v no_o straw_n be_v give_v the_o law_n give_v a_o man_n no_o strength_n and_o yet_o it_o call_v upon_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n for_o perfect_a obedience_n though_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n but_o to_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o the_o law_n call_v for_o duty_n and_o the_o gospel_n give_v the_o ability_n to_o perform_v it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n go_v with_o the_o command_n if_o the_o lord_n command_v you_o to_o cleanse_v yourselves_o he_o say_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o clean_a water_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o your_o filthiness_n if_o he_o require_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n he_o do_v promise_n that_o you_o shall_v grow_v up_o as_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n and_o as_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n etc._n etc._n the_o desert_n shall_v blossom_v as_o a_o rose_n they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o old_a age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a their_o beauty_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o olive-tree_n and_o their_o smell_n as_o lebanon_n he_o say_v make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n etc._n etc._n a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o again_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o promise_v i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o i_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o he_o promise_v i_o will_v circumcise_v your_o heart_n to_o love_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v vein_n and_o artery_n the_o blood_n be_v convey_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o other_o if_o there_o be_v blood_n without_o spirit_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o weakness_n but_o the_o gospel_n take_v both_o together_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o blood_n so_o that_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n also_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o require_v duty_n but_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v what_o it_o require_v 3._o to_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n though_o it_o command_v duty_n yet_o it_o lay_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o burden_n which_o he_o hate_v it_o command_v duty_n but_o it_o give_v he_o no_o inward_a love_n to_o it_o or_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o he_o must_v do_v it_o though_o he_o hate_v it_o a_o duty_n without_o be_v require_v but_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n within_o be_v not_o ingraft_v so_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n do_v duty_n as_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v commit_v sin_n rom._n 7_o that_o which_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o 1_o tim._n 1.9_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n some_o place_n the_o emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o lay_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o burden_n which_o he_o hate_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o but_o he_o have_v a_o law_n of_o love_n within_o he_o a_o
in_o it_o from_o restrain_v grace_n or_o renew_v grace_n whether_o we_o do_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7.6_o rom._n 7.6_o or_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v before_o conversion_n but_o a_o dead_a letter_n to_o he_o and_o do_v only_o command_v duty_n but_o it_o do_v no_o way_n transform_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v the_o newness_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o man_n inward_a man_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o rule_n of_o trial_n be_v these_o 1._o let_v a_o man_n by_o the_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n be_v put_v upon_o duty_n never_o so_o much_o and_o never_o so_o often_o yet_o it_o will_v never_o assist_v he_o nay_o the_o more_o he_o do_v duty_n the_o less_o strength_n he_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v it_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o nature_n will_v increase_v by_o it_o as_o the_o long_o he_o do_v abstain_v from_o sin_n the_o more_o the_o lust_n will_v spread_v and_o the_o strong_a it_o will_v grow_v the_o more_o he_o do_v pray_v the_o less_o love_n he_o shall_v have_v to_o the_o duty_n and_o though_o he_o may_v get_v a_o dexterity_n in_o the_o outward_a performance_n yet_o the_o less_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o in_o a_o save_n and_o spiritual_a manner_n whereas_o renew_v grace_n give_v a_o man_n strength_n a_o man_n heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o pray_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n a_o man_n have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o flow_v from_o his_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o have_v a_o strength_n in_o duty_n the_o more_o he_o do_v they_o the_o strong_a he_o grow_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o righteous_a shall_v grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a and_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n shall_v hold_v on_o his_o way_n job_n 17.9_o and_o shine_v bright_a and_o bright_a and_o grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a the_o more_o he_o know_v the_o more_o he_o do_v follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o whereas_o another_o man_n have_v do_v duty_n many_o year_n and_o be_v grow_v more_o weary_a of_o it_o and_o more_o formal_a in_o it_o but_o know_v no_o more_o what_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a performance_n of_o it_o now_o than_o he_o do_v when_o he_o begin_v it_o and_o he_o do_v possible_o abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n and_o power_n of_o holiness_n but_o from_o a_o external_a motive_n which_o only_o keep_v it_o under_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o although_o by_o abstain_v the_o lust_n may_v seem_v weaken_v and_o to_o decay_v by_o degree_n yet_o real_o it_o grow_v and_o they_o prove_v more_o desperate_o wicked_a as_o appear_v by_o man_n that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o and_o return_n with_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n and_o they_o that_o have_v make_v great_a and_o goodly_a show_n of_o holiness_n yet_o afterward_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o a_o man_n that_o do_v duty_n from_o the_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n be_v partial_a in_o it_o and_z takes_z notice_n only_o of_o those_o duty_n to_o which_o he_o be_v constrain_v and_o where_o the_o law_n of_o god_n lay_v a_o strong_a hand_n upon_o he_o but_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o solicitous_a herod_n will_v do_v many_o thing_n but_o other_o thing_n that_o either_o the_o law_n do_v not_o so_o immediate_o and_o earnest_o press_v upon_o he_o or_o his_o lust_n will_v not_o dispense_v with_o those_o he_o will_v leave_v undo_v but_o renew_v grace_n make_v a_o man_n to_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o to_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n it_o set_v a_o man_n against_o every_o sin_n but_o special_o against_o a_o man_n own_o iniquity_n and_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v from_o satan_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la imaginis_fw-la as_o part_v of_o his_o image_n wherein_o they_o be_v most_o like_a the_o devil_n 3._o all_o that_o a_o man_n do_v from_o the_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n will_v never_o last_v a_o man_n may_v abstain_v from_o sin_n a_o while_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o dog_n he_o will_v return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o as_o a_o sow_n will_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n still_o wash_v she_o never_o so_o clean_o yea_o he_o will_v return_v with_o the_o great_a greediness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a abstinence_n and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v perform_v duty_n a_o while_n but_o as_o job_n say_v will_v the_o hypocrite_n pray_v always_o for_o he_o be_v but_o as_o a_o flag_n that_o can_v grow_v without_o mire_n and_o if_o once_o the_o fleshly_a respect_n of_o set_v upon_o duty_n be_v take_v away_o his_o duty_n will_v wither_v for_o either_o pray_v will_v make_v a_o man_n leave_v sin_v or_o sin_v will_v make_v he_o leave_v pray_v or_o if_o not_o public_o yet_o will_v at_o least_o kill_v all_o his_o secret_a duty_n and_o make_v those_o that_o be_v public_a degenerate_a whole_o into_o a_o form_n 4._o whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v by_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n a_o man_n have_v no_o sweetness_n in_o it_o it_o be_v with_o no_o delight_n and_o complacency_n for_o thing_n force_v be_v not_o pleasant_a let_v a_o man_n do_v the_o least_o service_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o and_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n whereas_o let_v the_o great_a work_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o toilsome_a be_v do_v if_o a_o man_n undertake_v they_o willing_o he_o can_v find_v pleasure_n in_o they_o as_o we_o see_v man_n do_v in_o recreation_n run_v and_o wrestle_v etc._n etc._n so_o to_o a_o saint_n the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o please_a yoke_n and_o his_o burden_n light_n a_o soul_n can_v dance_v under_o it_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o leave_v sin_n be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o he_o and_o when_o he_o do_v duty_n he_o delight_v in_o it_o according_a to_o his_o inward_a man_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n he_o be_v then_o in_o his_o element_n when_o he_o be_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n set_v water_n over_o the_o fire_n and_o make_v it_o boil_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o take_v it_o off_o and_o it_o will_v return_v quick_o into_o its_o former_a coldness_n and_o will_v be_v the_o cold_a for_o its_o former_a heat_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v please_v either_o for_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n to_o perform_v duty_n or_o for_o a_o regenerate_a man_n to_o commit_v sin_n 5._o whatever_o a_o man_n do_v by_o the_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n a_o man_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n thereby_o nor_o be_v he_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o want_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o his_o end_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v to_o seek_v god_n that_o he_o may_v find_v he_o and_o because_o in_o ordinance_n god_n will_v be_v find_v and_o have_v there_o promise_v a_o special_a presence_n therefore_o he_o seek_v he_o there_o and_o he_o labour_v to_o stir_v up_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o approach_n to_o god_n and_o god_n do_v in_o mercy_n draw_v near_o unto_o he_o because_o what_o he_o do_v be_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o godliness_n but_o a_o man_n that_o do_v duty_n from_o a_o natural_a conscience_n only_o he_o do_v not_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n but_o his_o spirit_n draw_v back_o all_o the_o while_n and_o look_n upon_o god_n as_o a_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o lord_n the_o law_n indeed_o put_v he_o upon_o duty_n and_o as_o a_o task_n he_o do_v it_o but_o he_o have_v no_o more_o experience_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o god_n in_o it_o or_o his_o love_n or_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o staying_n of_o god_n with_o flagon_n and_o comfort_v with_o apple_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o soul_n that_o do_v duty_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o godliness_n be_v sensible_a of_o his_o spiritual_a absence_n from_o god_n in_o duty_n and_o of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o will_v not_o lose_v his_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o duty_n for_o a_o world_n but_o other_o man_n be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o duty_n mere_o and_o their_o sin_v and_o hear_v be_v much_o alike_o to_o they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v do_v the_o duty_n conscience_n be_v satisfy_v and_o they_o have_v all_o they_o desire_v etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o §_o 4._o here_o we_o see_v what_o a_o happiness_n it_o be_v to_o the_o
under_o his_o covenant_n 1_o john_n 5.11_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n so_o that_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v ground_v upon_o our_o union_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n how_o shall_v that_o be_v last_o gal._n 3._o last_o by_o be_v christ_n and_o then_o a_o man_n come_v under_o abraham_n covenant_n and_o thereby_o be_v a_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o be_v only_o by_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n be_v child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n 1.20_o gal._n 4.31_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o that_o be_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v in_o he_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n they_o have_v their_o truth_n and_o their_o certainty_n and_o stability_n in_o he_o and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o we_o bear_v fruit_n in_o he_o for_o every_o promise_n do_v carry_v back_o the_o soul_n unto_o his_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o right_a whereof_o we_o do_v claim_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o christ_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o unto_o we_o only_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o from_o hence_o the_o point_n that_o i_o shall_v gather_v wherein_o this_o translation_n lie_v be_v this_o doct._n in_o a_o man_n union_n with_o the_o second_o adam_n his_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n do_v consist_v it_o be_v by_o a_o man_n union_n that_o his_o covenant_n be_v change_v §_o 2._o in_o the_o open_n of_o it_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_v 1_o to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o union_n 2_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o union_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n translation_n 3_o to_o show_v how_o a_o man_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n differ_v from_o what_o he_o be_v before_o his_o be_v translate_v and_o in_o what_o particular_n this_o difference_n lie_v §_o 1._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o union_n it_o be_v a_o union_n with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o god_n public_a person_n as_o a_o representative_a head_n as_o a_o second_o adam_n now_o as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o to_o sin_n in_o he_o so_o we_o must_v be_v one_o with_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o so_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o also_o now_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o be_v natural_o as_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o spirit_n every_o man_n by_o nature_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o the_o image_n of_o adam_n and_o voluntary_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n consent_v to_o his_o covenant_n and_o desire_v still_o to_o be_v under_o it_o gal._n 4._o and_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v become_v one_o with_o we_o so_o must_v we_o also_o become_v one_o with_o he_o now_o he_o be_v become_v one_o with_o we_o natural_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o voluntary_o as_o enter_v into_o our_o covenant_n so_o we_o must_v become_v one_o with_o christ_n natural_o by_o receive_v his_o spirit_n and_o voluntary_o by_o consent_v unto_o his_o covenant_n and_o these_o two_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o our_o union_n without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v complete_a and_o therefore_o our_o union_n in_o scripture_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o similitude_n that_o express_v both_o part_n natural_o between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o the_o head_n between_o the_o branch_n and_o the_o root_n he_o the_o root_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n between_o the_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n that_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o when_o turn_v into_o juice_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o voluntary_o between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n they_o two_o make_v up_o one_o flesh_n ephes_n 5.3_o by_o mutual_a consent_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n as_o christ_n take_v our_o flesh_n become_v one_o with_o we_o so_o also_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o spirit_n become_v one_o with_o he_o as_o there_o be_v some_o that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o christ_n from_o eternity_n in_o his_o purpose_n and_o decree_n so_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v actual_o unite_v who_o though_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o transaction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n yet_o do_v for_o the_o present_a live_v without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n but_o though_o christ_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n only_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n so_o though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o union_n be_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o union_n begin_v on_o christ_n part_n as_o he_o do_v unite_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o take_v our_o flesh_n so_o he_o do_v unite_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o impart_v of_o his_o spirit_n phil._n 3.12_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v as_o i_o be_o apprehend_v chrys_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o take_v hold_v of_o our_o nature_n fly_v from_o he_o so_o oecumen_fw-la we_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n than_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n this_o ●ending_v of_o his_o spirit_n make_v we_o become_v one_o body_n with_o he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o foot_n make_v up_o ●ne_a body_n because_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o soul_n because_o you_o be_v son_n 6.17_o gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 8.9_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o ●e_a spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o his_o ●e_n spiritual_a body_n so_o pareus_n or_o mystical_a or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o copula_fw-la as_o beza_n as_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o flesh_n with_o she_o his_o bond_n be_v carnal_a so_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o ●ord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o so_o a_o man_n become_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o a_o man_n and_o take_v up_o his_o habitation_n there_o for_o ever_o never_o to_o forsake_v that_o man_n afterwards_o there_o be_v the_o inhabitation_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1.14_o jo._n 15.26_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v ●here_o and_o work_v there_o for_o ever_o and_o so_o christ_n and_o he_o have_v one_o spirit_n they_o be_v become_v one_o body_n hence_o we_o see_v 1_o this_o union_n be_v real_a and_o not_o imaginary_a though_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o upon_o th●_n earth_n yet_o the_o bond_n be_v real_a the_o same_o spirit_n in_o both_o as_o many_o member_n of_o one_o body_n act_v by_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o so_o though_o many_o member_n be_v scatter_v all_o the_o world_n over_o yet_o they_o make_v up_o one_o body_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o a_o mysterious_a union_n for_o ●he_v same_o spirit_n unite_v the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o one_o to_o another_o for_o they_o all_o partake_v of_o ●he_n same_o spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o not_o mere_o a_o voluntary_a union_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v many_o similitude_n some_o express_v it_o by_o a_o voluntary_a and_o some_o by_o a_o natural_a union_n as_o the_o member_n ●hough_o they_o be_v natural_o one_o and_o act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o different_a form_n ●o_o it_o be_v here_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o one_o by_o consent_n but_o they_o be_v natural_o one_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o union_n be_v not_o with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n though_o indeed_o the_o communion_n we_o have_v be_v with_o these_o but_o the_o union_n be_v with_o his_o person_n for_o isa_n 9.6_o to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o psal_n 45.10_o 11_o harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v and_o incline_v thy_o ear_n forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n great_o desire_v thy_o beauty_n for_o
he_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o worship_n thou_o he_o and_o of_o christ_n as_o man_n ephes_n 5.30_o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o 1_o cor._n 6.15_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v also_o a_o voluntary_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o cyprian_n do_v express_v it_o nec_fw-la miscet_fw-la personas_fw-la nec_fw-la unit_fw-la substantias_fw-la sed_fw-la affectus_fw-la consociat_fw-la &_o confaederat_a voluntates_fw-la and_o that_o be_v ephes_n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n 3.18_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o christ_n then_o have_v thus_o propound_v himself_o unto_o a_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o man_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o his_o goodness_n with_o a_o secret_a hint_n that_o all_o this_o may_v become_v we_o if_o we_o accept_v it_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n do_v by_o a_o almighty_a power_n overcome_v the_o soul_n to_o consent_v and_o accept_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o term_n and_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o a_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n do_v work_v a_o free_a consent_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o as_o his_o head_n and_o husband_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o consent_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o christ_n do_v complete_a this_o union_n so_o that_o if_o the_o question_n be_v be_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n before_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o answer_n be_v his_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o mere_o passive_a in_o union_n as_o in_o conversion_n christ_n must_v unite_v himself_o unto_o we_o before_o we_o can_v unite_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o but_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o union_n be_v when_o we_o consent_v unto_o christ_n to_o take_v he_o for_o our_o own_o as_o the_o wife_n do_v her_o husband_n in_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n this_o receive_a act_n we_o have_v set_v forth_o john_n 1.12_o and_o isa_n 1.19_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o primary_n object_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o his_o benefit_n the_o first_o promise_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v of_o his_o person_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o and_o not_o of_o his_o benefit_n gal._n 3.16_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v etc._n etc._n all_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v as_o a_o dowry_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n 5.12_o 1_o joh._n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n 2._o there_o can_v be_v no_o grace_n that_o can_v be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o faith_n god_n offer_v his_o son_n and_o that_o grace_n that_o accept_v of_o the_o offer_n that_o make_v the_o union_n be_v faith_n and_o no_o grace_n do_v accept_v of_o the_o offer_n but_o that_o which_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n ex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la volentes_fw-la facit_fw-la it_o make_v man_n that_o be_v unwilling_a willing_a if_o a_o woman_n love_v a_o man_n never_o so_o dear_o 22._o rev._n 22._o yet_o if_o she_o care_v not_o to_o make_v he_o her_o husband_n they_o become_v not_o one_o flesh_n love_n be_v indeed_o affectus_fw-la unionis_fw-la a_o affection_n of_o union_n and_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a union_n or_o a_o union_n of_o friendship_n but_o a_o mystical_a union_n there_o be_v not_o yea_o can_v be_v by_o love_n 3._o all_o other_o grace_n be_v act_v by_o faith_n they_o be_v the_o handmaid_n thereof_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n 3.18_o gal._n 6.5_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o christ_n immediate_o faith_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o look_v upon_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o feed_v upon_o christ_n there_o the_o nourishment_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o distributive_a power_n in_o faith_n that_o give_v every_o grace_n its_o portion_n for_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o new_a man_n and_o according_a to_o a_o man_n faith_n so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o grace_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n above_o all_o grace_n 6.7_o gal._n 2.20_o joh._n 6.7_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n as_o appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v that_o grace_n of_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o union_n it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o as_o the_o action_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o mouth_n in_o speak_v and_o eat_v be_v not_o one_o better_a than_o another_o of_o itself_o but_o as_o the_o one_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o convey_v nourishment_n unto_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o hand_n in_o work_v be_v as_o excellent_a as_o that_o of_o receive_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o instrumental_a nature_n of_o it_o but_o only_o as_o it_o receive_v what_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o support_v of_o the_o man_n so_o here_o other_o grace_n in_o themselves_o be_v as_o excellent_a as_o faith_n but_o as_o god_n have_v honour_v faith_n to_o have_v the_o immediate_a intercourse_n with_o christ_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n it_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o grace_n as_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o to_o christ_n draw_v virtue_n from_o he_o and_o supply_v all_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a man_n sect_n ii_o why_o god_n have_v appoint_v union_n to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o translation_n q._n 2._o why_o have_v god_n appoint_v our_o translation_n or_o change_n of_o covenant_n to_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o union_n the_o ground_n be_v these_o reas_n 1_o §_o 1._o because_o god_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n a_o public_a person_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v for_o god_n intend_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n shall_v exist_v successive_o and_o yet_o proceed_v all_o from_o one_o root_n and_o not_o be_v create_v all_o at_o once_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o this_o first_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o common_a root_n out_o of_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v grow_v for_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o be_v to_o proceed_v from_o he_o 1_o how_o else_o can_v the_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o the_o nature_n that_o he_o shall_v convey_v to_o they_o become_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a the_o socinian_o and_o some_o of_o the_o arminian_o deny_v the_o first_o sin_n be_v by_o adam_n upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n natural_o and_o unavoidable_o propagate_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v their_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o adam_n a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o unto_o they_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o present_a nature_n and_o so_o they_o say_v peccatum_fw-la adami_n sine_fw-la reatu_fw-la in_o prolem_fw-la transiit_fw-la propter_fw-la conditionem_fw-la naturae_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la adamo_n peccatores_fw-la trahunt_fw-la that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n do_v without_o any_o guilt_n pass_v unto_o his_o posterity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o sinner_n derive_v from_o adam_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o nature_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o a_o sin_n in_o itself_o all_o our_o divine_n do_v affirm_v and_o approve_v for_o 1_o where_o there_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v sin_n but_o even_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o opposition_n to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o there_o be_v sin_n for_o the_o law_n require_v a_o holy_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n not_o only_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n we_o have_v but_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n that_o god_n do_v give_v man_n in_o his_o creation_n 2_o that_o which_o conform_v a_o man_n to_o the_o devil_n in_o contrariety_n to_o god_n 3.8_o joh._n 3.8_o that_o be_v sin_n he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n now_o this_o can_v become_v our_o sin_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o adam_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o stand_v by_o a_o covenant_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o be_v by_o that_o covenant_n
sprinkle_v upon_o the_o book_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n and_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n be_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v by_o blood_n exod._n 24.23_o therefore_o the_o law_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o god_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v usual_o call_v a_o covenant_n deut._n 29.10_o 11._o they_o stand_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v they_o to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o god_n deut._n 26.17_o 18_o thou_o have_v avouch_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o he_o have_v avouch_v thou_o to_o be_v his_o people_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n in_o god_n intention_n plain_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n therein_o 2_o but_o yet_o the_o lord_n intention_n be_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n which_o be_v never_o whole_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v that_o whole_o to_o perish_v and_o be_v forget_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v deliver_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v it_o a_o handmaid_n to_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v intend_v it_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o if_o man_n shall_v attain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n thereby_o but_o as_o faedus_fw-la subserviens_fw-la a_fw-fr subservient_fw-fr covenant_n as_o that_o which_o in_o this_o manner_n god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o to_o advance_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o all_o this_o you_o see_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o which_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n because_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o continue_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o covenant_n and_o that_o covenant_n that_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a as_o well_o as_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o the_o covenant_n make_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n do_v bind_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n also_o nor_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o moses_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o moses_n be_v heb._n 11.23_o a_o believer_n but_o exod._n 34.27_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o thou_o and_o with_o all_o israel_n when_o i_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n forty_o day_n and_o he_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o lord_n do_v intend_v to_o make_v the_o law_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o to_o be_v material_o and_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v make_v with_o adam_n and_o with_o all_o mankind_n in_o he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o integrity_n 1._o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n till_o moses_n ult_n rom._n 5._o gen._n 4._o ult_n and_o therefore_o sin_n come_v in_o and_o we_o see_v that_o murder_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o cain_n and_o public_a worship_n be_v a_o duty_n man_n do_v begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 6.5_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o so_o beza_n gen._n 6.5_o but_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n before_o moses_n for_o noah_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v strive_v with_o man_n gen._n 6.3_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o strive_v in_o judgement_n and_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n for_o conviction_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o noah_n and_o abraham_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o moses_n and_o be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o 2._o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o a_o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o so_o it_o be_v afterward_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n also_o preach_v it_o be_v to_o the_o carnal_a jew_n plain_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n not_o in_o god_n intention_n but_o by_o their_o own_o corruption_n they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n 10.3_o rom._n 10.3_o and_o not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o they_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o give_v it_o as_o a_o covenant_n why_o do_v he_o not_o propound_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o precept_n without_o any_o such_o term_n of_o a_o covenant_n as_o if_o man_n shall_v attain_v life_n by_o it_o when_o he_o do_v never_o intend_v to_o deliver_v it_o as_o a_o covenant_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v attain_v life_n by_o do_v but_o by_o believe_v thus_o the_o lord_n do_v that_o the_o term_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n may_v be_v promulgate_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o that_o do_v still_o desire_n to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n may_v not_o plead_v ignorance_n of_o the_o term_n that_o god_n require_v in_o the_o law_n if_o they_o do_v expect_v life_n and_o happiness_n thereby_o 3._o though_o i_o say_v it_o be_v for_o substance_n and_o material_o the_o same_o yet_o in_o many_o circumstance_n it_o differ_v from_o adam_n covenant_n for_o this_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o such_o promise_n and_o sanction_n annex_v to_o it_o as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o a_o covenant_n confirm_v by_o blood_n and_o thereby_o sanctify_v which_o adam_n covenant_n never_o have_v and_o therefore_o though_o it_o do_v for_o substance_n agree_v yet_o in_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n this_o covenant_n give_v unto_o adam_n in_o a_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o for_o substance_n renew_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n when_o it_o be_v by_o sin_n whole_o obliterated_a and_o blot_v out_o god_n have_v make_v a_o handmaid_n or_o foedus_fw-la subserviens_fw-la a_o covenant_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v hagar_n 4.23_o gal._n 4.23_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v sarah_n and_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n not_o only_o by_o moses_n but_o by_o christ_n also_o for_o christ_n deliver_v the_o law_n to_o they_o 7.38_o act._n 7.38_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o angel_n who_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o with_o our_o father_n and_o what_o angel_n be_v it_o but_o christ_n he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o he_o that_o be_v also_o tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v come_v to_o jesus_n who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n 26._o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o heb._n 12.25_o 26._o it_o be_v his_o voice_n and_o then_o by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o particular_n how_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v every_o part_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v material_o the_o first_o covenant_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5.20_o rom._n 5.20_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o also_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5.13_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v the_o sinner_n unto_o christ_n the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n 3.10_o gal._n 3.10_o a_o kill_a letter_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n to_o kill_v they_o and_o hew_v they_o and_o it_o restrain_v sin_n and_o put_v a_o bridle_n upon_o a_o man_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o threaten_n sweet_a when_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v out_o death_n have_v no_o sting_n the_o grave_n have_v no_o victory_n and_o it_o be_v to_o all_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n a_o rule_n a_o companion_n and_o a_o counsellor_n the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o two_o way_n 1_o large_o as_o contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v
their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n to_o follow_v they_o when_o a_o man_n have_v be_v under_o a_o hard_a master_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n be_v th●_n sweet_a when_o a_o man_n out_o of_o a_o prison_n come_v to_o a_o throne_n this_o i_o say_v make_v he_o honour_v that_o spirit_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o and_o cherish_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o ever_o after_o and_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o same_o darkness_n again_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o delicate_a spirit_n and_o whe●_n it_o be_v grieve_v it_o withdraw_v from_o a_o soul_n and_o suspend_v the_o comfort_n and_o quickning_n at_o it_o use_v to_o enjoy_v therefore_o the_o soul_n set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n sect_n iii_o the_o subservience_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o restrain_v sin_n §_o 1._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n i_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o second_o in_o the_o one_o it_o discover_v judge_n and_o condemn_v sin_n and_o in_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d check_n and_o restrain_v sin_n here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o clear_v 1_o that_o 〈◊〉_d law_n be_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o check_v sin_n and_o to_o restrain_v it_o 2_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v say_v so_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o how_o in_o this_o also_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n use_v as_o a_o servant_n or_o handmaid_n ●_o the_o gospel_n 1._o that_o the_o law_n be_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o check_v sin_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o sin_n have_v in_o it_o a_o fierceness_n and_o unruliness_n and_o therefore_o man_n in_o it_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o most_o rage_a and_o unruly_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n isa_n 57.20_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v the_o most_o unruly_a and_o tumultuous_a and_o unquiet_a creature_n if_o there_o be_v never_o any_o wind_n without_o yet_o it_o be_v always_o unquiet_a from_o a_o inward_a principle_n in_o itself_o which_o you_o may_v explain_v by_o judas_n v._n 13._o 2.23_o judas_n v._n 13._o jer._n 2.23_o savage_a creature_n and_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o they_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o wild_a and_o most_o unruly_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n a_o dromedary_n jer._n 2.23_o which_o some_o say_v be_v a_o she-camel_n other_o say_v it_o be_v cameleo_n pardalis_fw-la a_o creature_n of_o a_o mix_a generation_n and_o they_o be_v resemble_v unto_o this_o creature_n for_o its_o swiftness_n it_o be_v on●_n of_o the_o swift_a of_o all_o creature_n and_o the_o female_a more_o swift_a than_o the_o male_n as_o franzius_n 〈◊〉_d his_o historia_n sacra_fw-la animalium_fw-la have_v well_o observe_v and_o a_o horse_n be_v a_o unruly_a creature_n his_o mouth_n must_v be_v hold_v with_o bit_n and_o bridle_n a_o horse_n prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n and_o be_v chafe_v to_o it_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v job_n 29.19_o that_o he_o have_v clothe_v his_o neck_n with_o thunder_n he_o mock_v at_o fear_n and_o do_v not_o turn_v back_o from_o the_o sword_n he_o swallow_v the_o ground_n with_o fierceness_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o be_v the_o fierceness_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o his_o way_n hos_n 8.9_o 8.9_o hos_fw-la 8.9_o a_o wild_a ass_n alone_o by_o himself_o in_o scripture_n sinner_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o ass_n for_o a_o double_a property_n 1_o for_o his_o fierceness_n 2_o for_o his_o folly_n as_o job_n 11.12_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a though_o bear_v like_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n and_o for_o his_o fierceness_n a_o wild_a ass_n in_o the_o wilderness_n jer._n 2.28_o in_o a_o wilderness_n a_o ass_n be_v alone_o by_o herself_o under_o no_o government_n no_o restraint_n no_o rider_n to_o rule_v or_o bridle_v she_o it_o be_v better_a to_o meet_v a_o bear_n rob_v of_o her_o whelp_n than_o a_o fool_n in_o his_o folly_n as_o 2_o sam._n 17.8_o 17.8_o 2_o sam._n 17.8_o the_o fierceness_n of_o this_o creature_n be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o great_a in_o scripture_n hos_n 13.8_o i_o will_v meet_v they_o 〈◊〉_d a_o bear_v bereave_v of_o her_o whelp_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o which_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v ●et_o out_o i_o will_v meet_v they_o as_o a_o bear_v robe_v of_o her_o whelp_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v rend_v the_o cawl_n of_o his_o heart_n ●ow_o the_o same_o rage_n will_v a_o sinner_n be_v in_o when_o he_o be_v meet_v and_o stop_v in_o a_o evil_a way_n in_o any_o way_n ●f_a sin_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v a_o unruliness_n in_o sin_n beyond_o all_o this_o that_o neither_o the_o bear_n nor_o ●y_a other_o fierce_a creature_n can_v vent_v all_o the_o creature_n have_v be_v tame_v but_o man_n his_o tongue_n ●an_v no_o man_n tame_v jam._n 3._o now_o you_o may_v say_v why_o who_o set_v bound_n unto_o this_o sea_n and_o who_o ●hall_v command_v and_o rule_v this_o swift_a dromedary_n this_o chafe_v horse_n this_o wild_a ass_n and_o this_o behave_v bear_n etc._n etc._n sure_o no_o natural_a power_n thence_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v aim_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n to_o keep_v under_o and_o restrain_v their_o ●sts_n here_o you_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o what_o he_o do_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n ●d_a that_o which_o he_o do_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o occasional_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o ●orks_n be_v proper_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o keep_v down_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o occasional_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n do_v draw_v they_o forth_o the_o more_o as_o by_o send_v a_o affliction_n the_o ●ord_n do_v it_o to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v raise_v up_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v the_o law_n sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o so_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v hos_n 2.6_o i_o will_v hedge_v up_o their_o way_n with_o thorn_n and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o wall_n that_o she_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d find_v her_o pasture_n he_o compare_v they_o to_o wild_a beast_n that_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v within_o ●unds_n therefore_o the_o lord_n make_v up_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n against_o they_o that_o be_v a_o hedge_n of_o af●●iction_n and_o if_o one_o affliction_n will_v not_o do_v it_o if_o they_o still_o break_v through_o the_o hedge_n he_o will_v ●ollow_v they_o with_o a_o wall_n and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o she_o may_v not_o find_v her_o path_n that_o she_o may_v not_o go_v on_o and_o prosper_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_v she_o shall_v meet_v with_o difficulty_n in_o sinful_a way_n ●nd_v they_o shall_v also_o want_v success_n and_o labour_n in_o vain_a in_o they_o for_o though_o they_o do_v follow_v ●fter_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o overtake_v they_o disappointment_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_v be_v the_o lord_n ●im_v in_o all_o affliction_n job_n 33.16_o 17._o it_o be_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o his_o purpose_n and_o to_o hide_v pride_n ●●om_n his_o heart_n and_o paul_n have_v a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n send_v to_o buffet_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v ●●ted_v up_o through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n the_o aim_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o restrain_v ●e_a lust_n of_o man_n and_o this_o very_o restrain_v grace_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a restrain_v grace_n 1_o upon_o the_o action_n of_o man_n pharaoh_n he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o the_o sin_n his_o lust_n ●s_v stir_v up_o but_o say_v god_n gen._n 20._o i_o with_o hold_v thou_o 2_o upon_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n say_v god_n exod._n 34.24_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n desire_v thy_o land_n to_o have_v a_o man_n lust_n restrain_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o it_o be_v only_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n for_o afterward_o god_n will_v let_v out_o man_n lust_n to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o he_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o their_o sin_n shall_v have_v rationem_fw-la poenae_fw-la luth._o oh_o unhappy_a man_n when_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o resist_v not_o their_o fury_n wo_n be_v to_o they_o who_o sin_n god_n connive_n at_o luth._o the_o nature_n of_o punishment_n as_o aquinas_n observe_v after_o this_o life_n the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n cease_v quia_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la damnationis_fw-la poenam_fw-la because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o damnation_n as_o obedience_n in_o heaven_n belong_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o blessedness_n thus_o all_o restrain_v grace_n shall_v cease_v as_o all_o natural_a affection_n shall_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v only_o work_v wrath_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n in_o
ad_fw-la omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la flagitia_fw-la sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la hominibus_fw-la obsessis_fw-la vincula_fw-la &_o catenae_fw-la injiciuntur_fw-la ne_fw-la quem_fw-la laedant_fw-la sic_fw-la toti_fw-la mundo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la obsessus_fw-la a_o diabolo_fw-la adest_fw-la deus_fw-la legibus_fw-la cohibens_fw-la manus_fw-la &_o pedes_fw-la ne_fw-la praeceps_fw-la ruat_fw-la in_o omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la flagitia_fw-la 2_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v bound_n unto_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o sin_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o nation_n which_o when_o they_o have_v by_o degree_n fill_v up_o judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o destruction_n as_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o flood_n come_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o when_o all_o the_o wicked_a have_v fill_v up_o their_o measure_n then_o shall_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v upon_o the_o world_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v reserve_v only_o then_o when_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v because_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n do_v spare_v the_o earth_n for_o noah_n sake_n because_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n but_o when_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n shall_v be_v translate_v from_o this_o earth_n to_o glory_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o utter_a destruction_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o at_o least_o refine_a by_o fire_n now_o if_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o restraint_n lay_v upon_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n every_o one_o that_o be_v now_o a_o serpent_n will_v become_v a_o dragon_n and_o they_o that_o now_o sin_n as_o man_n will_v act_v like_o devil_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o man_n lust_n will_v be_v quick_o fulfil_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v sudden_o hasten_v now_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v for_o gospel_n end_v and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o mercy_n may_v rejoice_v and_o triumph_v over_o judgement_n therefore_o he_o do_v restrain_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v fill_v up_o by_o degree_n 2._o it_o do_v exceed_o exalt_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o that_o it_o do_v make_v such_o a_o use_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v unto_o man_n fall_v above_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o use_n that_o sin_n do_v make_v of_o the_o law_n 1_o it_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o man_n a_o sinner_n for_o the_o law_n be_v become_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n 8.4_o rom._n 8.4_o as_o we_o see_v they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n yet_o pour_v out_o themselves_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v himself_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o be_v weak_a it_o can_v forbid_v sin_n indeed_o but_o it_o can_v restrain_v it_o as_o it_o can_v require_v duty_n but_o it_o can_v enable_v a_o man_n thereunto_o but_o as_o bernard_n have_v observe_v it_o command_v without_o grace_n and_o it_o punish_v without_o mercy_n restrain_v grace_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n and_o assist_v grace_n in_o respect_n of_o duty_n come_v not_o from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o gospel_n work_v with_o it_o 2_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o use_n that_o sin_n make_v of_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o restrain_v lust_n that_o by_o the_o commandment_n corruption_n be_v improve_v and_o increase_v rom._n 7.8_o 11._o the_o flood_n rise_v the_o high_a by_o the_o dam_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o there_o be_v this_o devillishness_n in_o sin_n that_o it_o do_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n to_o deceive_v a_o man_n that_o be_v it_o do_v work_v in_o a_o man_n a_o great_a apprehension_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o and_o a_o great_a desire_n to_o it_o and_o long_v after_o it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v and_o from_o the_o very_a prohibition_n do_v arise_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o temptation_n a_o man_n shall_v never_o have_v have_v his_o heart_n so_o much_o carry_v out_o after_o it_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o forbid_v it_o and_o then_o a_o man_n say_v steal_v water_n be_v sweet_a and_o the_o bread_n of_o deceit_n be_v pleasant_a now_o when_o satan_n and_o sin_n shall_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n to_o improve_v corruption_n and_o to_o draw_v it_o forth_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v make_v a_o quite_o contrary_a use_n of_o it_o to_o restrain_v it_o and_o bound_v it_o up_o it_o do_v much_o exalt_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o work_v with_o this_o law_n 3._o restrain_v grace_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v in_o a_o man_n by_o the_o law_n be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o do_v mighty_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o preserve_v from_o open_a violence_n and_o immorality_n 1_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v not_o destroy_v for_o they_o be_v sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n their_o soul_n be_v among_o lion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v not_o destroy_v it_o be_v god_n that_o lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o their_o enemy_n lust_n sometime_o and_o they_o desire_v it_o not_o and_o sometime_o upon_o their_o act_n and_o they_o can_v effect_v it_o abimelech_n lust_n be_v restrain_v in_o reference_n to_o abraham_n i_o keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o touch_v she_o and_o as_o to_o laban_n god_n lay_v a_o charge_n upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o herod_n in_o reference_n unto_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o restraint_n lay_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o the_o life_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v and_o this_o be_v every_o day_n as_o great_a a_o miracle_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o to_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o sea_n that_o it_o do_v not_o overflow_v and_o as_o to_o stop_v the_o lion_n mouth_n or_o to_o hinder_v and_o restrain_v actum_fw-la secundum_fw-la the_o second_o act_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o babylonish_n furnace_n that_o it_o do_v not_o burn_v so_o much_o as_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o that_o your_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o that_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o interrupt_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n and_o seek_v your_o blood_n as_o in_o time_n past_a it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o true_o the_o destroyer_n still_o as_o in_o time_n past_a but_o the_o lord_n restrain_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n that_o he_o can_v act_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v do_v former_o 2_o in_o reference_n unto_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o perish_v in_o they_o though_o it_o be_v true_a while_o the_o corrupt_a will_n prevail_v and_o a_o man_n enmity_n to_o god_n remain_v so_o long_o be_v a_o man_n a_o sinner_n before_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v in_o his_o habitual_a frame_n of_o heart_n a_o enemy_n unto_o all_o righteousness_n 144._o augustine_n epist_n 144._o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a common_a mercy_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o their_o lust_n be_v not_o let_v out_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o man_n can_v be_v give_v over_o to_o be_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n deliver_v over_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v act_v by_o satan_n to_o the_o high_a and_o the_o utmost_a as_o judas_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o it_o be_v but_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o act_v of_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o wickedness_n the_o restraint_n that_o be_v act_v upon_o they_o lessen_v the_o guilt_n and_o do_v not_o spread_v so_o much_o in_o the_o defilement_n the_o act_n of_o sin_n do_v intend_v the_o habit_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o dangerous_a and_o infectious_a unto_o other_o for_o sinner_n in_o their_o action_n be_v corrupter_n and_o by_o their_o example_n taint_v many_o with_o evil_a way_n and_o word_n the_o more_o their_o restraint_n be_v the_o less_o will_v their_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n be_v and_o
give_v isa_n 9.6_o and_o rom._n 5._o herein_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o joh._n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o but_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v glory_n unto_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n only_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n to_o appoint_v it_o and_o of_o grace_n to_o accept_v it_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n of_o grace_n to_o reward_v it_o 7._o and_o this_o will_v appear_v at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v and_o do_v be_v from_o freegrace_n because_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o must_v give_v up_o then_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o he_o do_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v a_o gracious_a manifestation_n of_o it_o when_o he_o do_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 7.14_o dan._n 7.14_o and_o when_o the_o persecute_v monarchy_n be_v take_v down_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v but_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o father_n at_o the_o last_o day_n not_o that_o christ_n shall_v cease_v as_o mediator_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o they_o in_o glory_n god_n do_v all_o by_o a_o head_n for_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o mystical_a union_n be_v eternal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o hypostatical_a and_o that_o a_o man_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v never_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n to_o eternity_n but_o as_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n now_o by_o a_o righteousness_n impute_v so_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v for_o as_o here_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o his_o master_n grace_n so_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o enter_v into_o his_o master_n joy_n but_o christ_n shall_v give_v up_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o present_a manner_n of_o government_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v lay_v it_o all_o down_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v before_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o whatever_o he_o have_v do_v it_o have_v be_v as_o his_o father_n servant_n to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o shall_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n give_v up_o his_o account_n to_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v have_v the_o glory_n not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n also_o and_o have_v his_o grace_n honour_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o even_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n gratia_n inviscerata_fw-la grace_n inviscerate_v the_o kingdom_n shall_v so_o return_v unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v now_o commit_v and_o appropriate_v unto_o christ_n joh._n 5.22_o etc._n etc._n the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n and_o yet_o heb._n 12.22_o he_o be_v call_v god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o father_n judge_v in_o the_o son_n but_o the_o son_n be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o execution_n and_o dispensation_n of_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v now_o he_o rule_v his_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o degree_n perfect_v his_o image_n begin_v in_o his_o member_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n destroy_v his_o enemy_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v do_v till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o after_o a_o sort_n this_o kingdom_n shall_v cease_v he_o shall_v no_o more_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o compassionate_v defend_v and_o intercede_v for_o his_o church_n and_o then_o this_o glory_n he_o shall_v public_o ●●sign_v before_o man_n and_o angel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o have_v do_v all_o as_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o himself_o as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o great_a church_n of_o the_o first-born_a shall_v appear_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n as_o have_v do_v all_o by_o his_o command_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o have_v the_o glory_n not_o only_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o son_n also_o yet_o so_o as_o christ_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o as_o god_n co_fw-la equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o also_o as_o mediator_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o glorify_v for_o ever_o use_v 1_o §_o 3._o let_v we_o from_o hence_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o sinner_n and_o to_o exalt_v his_o grace_n therein_o for_o he_o be_v first_o in_o the_o reconciliation_n the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n begin_v in_o he_o his_o love_n have_v no_o motive_n or_o foundation_n but_o within_o itself_o he_o do_v it_o free_o and_o ●or_a his_o own_o sake_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n from_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o top-stone_n there_o ●s_v nothing_o that_o be_v primary_o active_a in_o our_o salvation_n but_o freegrace_n he_o have_v love_v we_o free_o choose_v we_o free_o free_o give_v his_o son_n free_o accept_v his_o obedience_n for_o we_o and_o impute_v it_o ●o_o we_o it_o be_v his_o gift_n by_o grace_n free_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n faith_n and_o repentance_n free_a 1.29_o rom._n 5.18_o phil._n 1.29_o god_n work_n be_v free_a ephes_n 2.10_o and_o salvation_n free_a for_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n tit._n 3.5_o even_o when_o he_o do_v reward_v our_o obedience_n it_o be_v free_a hos_n 10.12_o we_o sow_v in_o righteousness_n and_o reap_v in_o mercy_n the_o unbelief_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v in_o nothing_o more_o see_v than_o in_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o do_v the_o enmity_n of_o a_o man_n spirit_n appear_v when_o man_n distrust_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n now_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o he_o have_v use_v the_o most_o effectual_a remedy_n send_v his_o son_n and_o commit_v unto_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v much_o in_o how_o do_v it_o please_v david_n when_o joab_n make_v the_o motion_n of_o bring_v home_o absalon_n again_o because_o his_o heart_n go_v out_o to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v here_o can_v you_o read_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n you_o think_v it_o may_v be_v christ_n be_v willing_a and_o that_o he_o be_v compassionate_a towards_o you_o but_o that_o the_o father_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o christ_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o plead_v with_o he_o and_o persuade_v he_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n christ_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o you_o 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o christ_n do_v but_o his_o father_n will_n when_o he_o bring_v you_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o be_v assure_v thy_o unworthiness_n can_v hinder_v he_o for_o he_o love_v free_o cast_v thy_o soul_n upon_o this_o freegrace_n in_o the_o son_n anchor_n thou_o upon_o this_o rock_n and_o remember_v that_o all_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o all_o act_n do_v by_o he_o be_v to_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2.10_o 11._o it_o be_v require_v not_o only_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o close_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n convey_v by_o the_o covenant_n but_o with_o that_o grace_n that_o make_v the_o covenant_n and_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o say_v here_o i_o will_v rest_v as_o the_o leper_n if_o freegrace_n save_v i_o i_o shall_v live_v if_o it_o will_v reject_v i_o i_o can_v but_o die_v it_o be_v free_a which_o way_n soever_o he_o deal_v with_o i_o there_o be_v not_o freewill_n in_o i_o that_o can_v make_v i_o differ_v use_v 2_o 2._o how_o shall_v this_o draw_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o close_v with_o this_o love_n and_o inflame_v they_o after_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v inflame_v the_o soul_n towards_o god_n but_o impression_n and_o reflection_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o 1_o the_o great_a business_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v to_o win_v your_o love_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o again_o 2_o consider_v what_o a_o grief_n it_o be_v to_o a_o man_n to_o lose_v his_o love_n love_n will_v be_v
both_o these_o 1_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o remunerative_a justice_n of_o god_n so_o god_n do_v require_v of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v perfect_o obey_v that_o law_n that_o man_n have_v break_v and_o this_o obedience_n of_o christ_n consist_v 1_o in_o this_o that_o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o a_o nature_n perfect_o answer_v the_o law_n heb._n 7.26_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a etc._n etc._n 2_o holy_n action_n 19_o matt._n 7.3_o joh._n 8.29_o rom._n 8.2_o 5_o 19_o he_o do_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v become_v he_o so_o to_o do_v he_o know_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 3_o herein_o he_o do_v continue_v and_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n he_o do_v always_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v please_v he_o and_o these_o go_v unto_o god_n satisfaction_n and_o to_o our_o justification_n as_o by_o adam_n actual_a disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o christ_n active_a obedience_n many_o be_v make_v righteous_a 8.3_o rom._n 3._o last_o dan._n 9.23_o rom._n 8.3_o and_o he_o say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o law_n but_o establish_v it_o and_o there_o be_v two_o part_n that_o christ_n must_v act_v to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o therefore_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o do_v exact_o answer_v the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n ambros_n ambros_n it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o while_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o 2_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o vindicative_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o be_v four_o thing_n 1_n he_o must_v represent_v our_o person_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o surety_n that_o must_v stand_v instead_o of_o the_o debtor_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v die_v instead_o of_o the_o man_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v our_o name_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v upon_o his_o breastplate_n as_o one_o that_o represent_v all_o these_o before_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o to_o suffer_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o stead_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o say_v how_o can_v one_o person_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o so_o many_o thousand_o true_o there_o be_v a_o worth_n and_o a_o excellency_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n equivalent_a to_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o he_o do_v as_o their_o surety_n represent_v they_o all_o before_o the_o lord_n two_o he_o must_v bear_v their_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o it_o be_v all_o charge_v upon_o he_o 5.21_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n the_o great_a sinner_n say_v luther_n christ_n be_v because_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n god_n do_v make_v to_o meet_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 3.13_o isa_n 53.6_o psal_n 40.12_o gal._n 3.13_o he_o do_v confess_v our_o sin_n as_o his_o own_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v of_o i_o god_n do_v impute_v sin_n to_o he_o 3_o he_o must_v suffer_v our_o curse_n he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o when_o god_n make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n 4_o he_o must_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n and_o that_o he_o do_v 16.10_o john_n 16.10_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n once_o a_o year_n but_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n where_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v come_v if_o i_o have_v not_o discharge_v the_o debt_n and_o i_o have_v do_v it_o once_o for_o all_o and_o therefore_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o grave_a as_o a_o prison_n and_o as_o a_o malefactor_n but_o to_o show_v that_o our_o debt_n be_v satisfy_v the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n as_o a_o public_a minister_n of_o justice_n last_o psal_n 110._o last_o and_o do_v open_v the_o grave_a and_o give_v he_o a_o release_n he_o do_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n and_o all_o this_o christ_n do_v perform_v not_o of_o his_o own_o will_v mere_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o he_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n john_n 10.18_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o take_v it_o again_o for_o this_o commandment_n i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n thy_o law_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n 8._o psal_n 40.7_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o die_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o say_v psal_n 40.7_o 8._o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o so_o this_o of_o christ_n be_v first_o the_o lord_n privilege_v he_o to_o be_v the_o church_n head_n in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v his_o will_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o do_v foretell_v what_o past_a between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n at_o the_o council_n table_n of_o heaven_n before_o ever_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n christ_n say_v sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a thou_o will_v not_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o but_o thou_o have_v tell_v the_o world_n of_o i_o that_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o obey_v 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v christ_n make_v under_o the_o law_n as_o our_o surety_n and_o lay_v down_o a_o answerable_a price_n unto_o whatever_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v expect_v of_o we_o 2._o christ_n do_v whatever_o be_v require_v unto_o man_n sanctification_n 1_o he_o gather_v they_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o i_o must_v bring_v in_o 8.39_o joh._n 10.16_o joh._n 8.39_o it_o be_v speak_v as_o a_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o which_o god_n require_v of_o he_o i_o must_v do_v it_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o of_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o shall_v lose_v none_o but_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o 2_o he_o must_v govern_v they_o and_o erect_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o rule_v in_o they_o isa_n 40.10_o 11._o his_o arm_n shall_v rule_v for_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n as_o a_o shepherd_n gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n 3_o he_o sanctify_v they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o and_o dispense_v it_o unto_o they_o isa_n 42.1_o 2._o he_o be_v my_o servant_n i_o put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o have_v himself_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v send_v forth_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o more_o abundant_o for_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o office_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o we_o because_o by_o covenant_n he_o be_v to_o perform_v some_o act_n of_o office_n in_o glory_n he_o be_v to_o go_v before_o and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 4_o to_o be_v their_o advocate_n and_o plead_v their_o cause_n and_o the_o word_n as_o cameron_n observe_v be_v in_o opposition_n unto_o a_o accuser_n 2.1_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o rev._n 12.10_o satan_n be_v the_o great_a accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n he_o do_v accuse_v the_o brethren_n before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o we_o see_v zac._n 3.1_o 2._o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o accuse_v be_v in_o ancient_a time_n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n instance_n but_o christ_n make_v answer_v for_o they_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n as_o a_o surety_n and_o as_o a_o public_a person_n who_o
your_o right_a hand_n and_o pluck_v out_o your_o right_a eye_n deny_v yourselves_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o christ_n and_o nothing_o must_v be_v dear_a to_o a_o man_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v sell_v all_o to_o buy_v the_o pearl_n matt._n 13.45_o and_o part_n with_o it_o with_o joy_n not_o only_o part_v with_o a_o man_n sin_n but_o his_o righteousness_n and_o privilege_n and_o take_v they_o up_o by_o a_o new_a title_n as_o paul_n he_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n 9_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o but_o find_v they_o all_o in_o christ_n and_o attain_v they_o by_o a_o far_o better_a and_o more_o glorious_a title_n a_o man_n must_v do_v it_o as_o you_o do_v in_o copy-holds_a a_o man_n must_v bring_v in_o his_o old_a copy_n into_o the_o court_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o surrender_n make_v and_o then_o you_o shall_v take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o have_v a_o new_a and_o a_o better_a state_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n a_o man_n must_v part_v with_o sin_n as_o a_o snare_n and_o with_o self_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o lay_v they_o all_o down_o at_o christ_n foot_n he_o must_v be_v his_o utmost_a end_n that_o give_v order_n and_o measure_n to_o all_o the_o mean_n tend_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v desperate_o shut_v against_o christ_n and_o against_o this_o way_n of_o close_v with_o he_o partly_o from_o a_o man_n ungodliness_n because_o it_o be_v the_o high_a way_n in_o which_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v and_o partly_o because_o a_o man_n hate_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n that_o christ_n must_v be_v receive_v upon_o a_o man_n can_v give_v up_o all_o unto_o christ_n sin_n be_v sweet_a and_o self_n be_v dear_a and_o the_o great_a god_n of_o the_o world_n the_o idol_n that_o a_o man_n have_v worship_v all_o his_o life_n time_n now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v and_o change_v his_o god_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v hardly_o bring_v unto_o and_o therefore_o christ_n put_v it_o upon_o the_o will_n john_n 5.40_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o who_o ever_o will_v let_v he_o come_v and_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 22._o rev._n 22._o i_o will_v have_v gather_v you_o but_o you_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n do_v knock_v at_o this_o everlasting_a door_n and_o man_n bar_v the_o door_n against_o he_o and_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o will_v rather_o cleave_v to_o the_o law_n and_o seek_v to_o patch_v up_o a_o break_a covenant_n and_o will_v venture_v their_o eternal_a estate_n upon_o it_o nay_o if_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o be_v have_v elsewhere_o they_o will_v venture_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o a_o state_n and_o way_n of_o death_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v come_v unto_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n 4._o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v a_o man_n into_o the_o bond_n of_o christ_n covenant_n and_o he_o become_v a_o heir_n of_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o almighty_a power_n put_v forth_o upon_o the_o will_v to_o persuade_v it_o and_o to_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n gen._n 9.27_o the_o lord_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi which_o all_o the_o rhetoric_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o minister_n the_o angel_n upon_o earth_n can_v never_o do_v none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v open_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v alone_o in_o his_o power_n that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n 3.8_o ut_fw-la velimu_fw-la sine_fw-la nobis_fw-la operatur_fw-la cùm_fw-la volumus_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la cooperatur_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr grat_n &_o lib._n arb_n chap._n 17._o phil._n 3.8_o praebendo_fw-la vires_fw-la efficacissimas_fw-la voluntati_fw-la give_v power_n to_o the_o will_v to_o choose_v christ_n and_o so_o determine_v a_o man_n will_n upon_o this_o glorious_a object_n that_o a_o man_n see_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o he_o also_o desire_v he_o and_o so_o by_o prevent_a grace_n he_o do_v work_v the_o will_n and_o by_o assist_v grace_n he_o work_v the_o deed_n that_o a_o man_n choose_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o portion_n and_o as_o that_o which_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v and_o place_v his_o happiness_n in_o and_o unto_o he_o he_o cleave_v with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n for_o ever_o act._n 11._o 23._o and_o thus_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o person_n in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o a_o image_n lay_v up_o and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o that_o image_n of_o both_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n but_o there_o be_v the_o great_a excellency_n because_o the_o person_n go_v with_o they_o there_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o the_o dowry_n but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o person_n the_o soul_n thus_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o catch_v at_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o die_a man_n do_v at_o any_o thing_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o golden_a sceptre_n hold_v forth_o to_o he_o by_o the_o law_n condemn_v and_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n exalt_v upon_o the_o pole_n to_o a_o sin-stung_a soul_n and_o the_o heart_n do_v greedy_o and_o with_o all_o its_o might_n take_v hold_v of_o it_o as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v a_o cord_n let_v down_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o pluck_v he_o out_o of_o a_o dungeon_n or_o to_o save_v he_o from_o drown_v and_o perish_v now_o to_o give_v you_o some_o argument_n to_o enforce_v this_o that_o man_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o christ_n covenant_n 1._o he_o be_v give_v by_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n isa_n 49.8_o and_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o high_a act_n of_o unthankfulness_n not_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o a_o gift_n from_o god_n their_o sin_n be_v much_o aggravate_v 1.11_o john_n 1.11_o john_n 1.11_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o a_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v christ_n that_o do_v not_o take_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n as_o offer_v by_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o covenant_n our_o end_n in_o take_v of_o christ_n shall_v answer_v god_n end_n in_o give_v of_o he_o now_o god_n do_v give_v he_o as_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o image_n and_o we_o shall_v receive_v he_o for_o both_o those_o end_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o enforce_v you_o to_o it_o that_o you_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o this_o covenant_n he_o do_v so_o with_o adam_n at_o first_o adam_z still_o think_v that_o his_o former_a covenant_n continue_v and_o will_v have_v give_v life_n and_o therefore_o he_o still_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o god_n to_o let_v he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n by_o that_o covenant_n send_v a_o angel_n there_o with_o a_o flame_a sword_n and_o all_o that_o man_n may_v come_v to_o christ_n 2.7_o ●ev_n 2.7_o who_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a tree_n of_o life_n and_o he_o have_v teach_v man_n that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v and_o that_o that_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v stop_v and_o that_o door_n bar_v for_o ever_o god_n set_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o any_o man_n that_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n 2._o it_o be_v christ_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o lie_v hold_v of_o it_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o standard_n of_o all_o excellency_n and_o the_o more_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o he_o or_o hold_v forth_o of_o he_o the_o more_o glorious_a it_o be_v the_o second_o temple_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o first_o because_o of_o christ_n presence_n in_o it_o and_z john_n baptist_n ministry_n the_o great_a of_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n and_o yet_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o you_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a 2.7_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o israel_n and_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n how_o shall_v we_o therefore_o lie_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o take_v he_o as_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 3._o consider_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o covenant_n 1._o in_o it_o thou_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n in_o all_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n for_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n be_v the_o grand_a promise_n thereof_o now_o to_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o a_o
to_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v in_o justification_n though_o there_o be_v a_o justification_n in_o capite_fw-la when_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o he_o rise_v as_o a_o public_a person_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o personal_a justification_n in_o a_o man_n till_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o have_v thereby_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o righteousness_n 4_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o his_o purchase_n and_o unto_o we_o of_o promise_n to_o he_o of_o debt_n and_o unto_o we_o of_o grace_n the_o make_v of_o the_o covenant_n indeed_o be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n with_o christ_n but_o the_o performance_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v a_o act_n of_o purchase_n ephes_n 1.14_o it_o be_v all_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n purchase_v by_o his_o merit_n but_o to_o we_o it_o come_v of_o grace_n and_o mere_o for_o christ_n sake_n 5_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o covenant_n have_v no_o surety_n god_n take_v his_o word_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n he_o do_v rely_v upon_o and_o therefore_o call_v he_o faithful_a and_o true_a and_o say_v he_o have_v lay_v help_n on_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a psal_n 89._o but_o we_o have_v a_o surety_n of_o our_o covenant_n to_o pay_v the_o debt_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n sect_n ii_o the_o covenant_n as_o make_v with_o believer_n apply_v use_v 1_o §_o 1._o now_o therefore_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o his_o saint_n and_o they_o be_v all_o a_o covenant_n people_n and_o not_o only_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o our_o head_n for_o we_o but_o with_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n then_o 1._o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o enter_v our_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v man_n into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n dan._n 9.27_o 9.27_o dan._n 9.27_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o provinical_a calendar_n and_o that_o dan._n 7._o be_v a_o ecumenical_a which_o be_v the_o time_n from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o cyrus_n to_o rebuild_v the_o city_n and_o the_o temple_n he_o name_v the_o time_n of_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o city_n after_o the_o end_n of_o sixty_o two_o week_n before_o the_o messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o for_o one_o week_n and_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o week_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o cease_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v common_o interpret_v of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n calvin_n calvin_n a_o tacit_a antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o old_a church_n and_o the_o new_a which_o do_v extend_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o declare_v the_o new_a covenant_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v call_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o they_o but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v praevaluit_fw-la superavit_fw-la therefore_o it_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o second_o covenant_n shall_v prevail_v over_o man_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o by_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v forth_o his_o gospel_n 110._o psal_n 110._o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n not_o that_o of_o army_n to_o force_v man_n by_o constraint_n but_o subdue_v their_o will_n unto_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v willingness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o his_o power_n so_o far_o shall_v the_o covenant_n prevail_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v strengthen_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v prevail_v upon_o many_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o bond_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a power_n put_v forth_o therein_o be_v but_o that_o the_o covenant_n may_v prevail_v and_o man_n submit_v thereunto_o now_o if_o a_o man_n will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o o_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v his_o word_n at_o this_o time_n upon_o any_o soul_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v but_o instrumental_a therein_o to_o bring_v you_o under_o this_o covenant_n that_o your_o heart_n may_v take_v hold_n of_o it_o the_o argument_n to_o persuade_v you_o and_o to_o plead_v with_o you_o be_v very_o many_o and_o forcible_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o power_n accompany_v they_o i_o may_v take_v enough_o from_o ●he_n misery_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n under_o which_o you_o must_v needs_o stand_v unless_o you_o enter_v ●nto_o this_o new_a covenant_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a for_o the_o same_o man_n to_o be_v under_o both_o covenant_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v bear_v of_o two_o mother_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_v to_o you_o already_o out_o of_o gal._n 4.21_o 23_o etc._n etc._n but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v pitch_v upon_o these_o 1._o if_o you_o come_v not_o under_o this_o covenant_n you_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n for_o the_o former_a covenant_n be_v break_v god_n be_v become_v your_o enemy_n and_o he_o be_v now_o no_o more_o your_o god_n than_o he_o be_v the_o devil_n god_n and_o the_o damn_a spirit_n god_n unless_o you_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o anew_o for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o you_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n but_o by_o covenant_n with_o he_o 144._o psal_n 144._o they_o be_v a_o happy_a people_n who_o god_n be_v jehovah_n and_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o miserable_a people_n that_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n but_o for_o their_o enemy_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o be_v christ_n god_n so_o he_o must_v be_v your_o god_n and_o christ_n take_v a_o new_a covenant-right_a unto_o god_n to_o this_o every_o end_n he_o have_v a_o double_a right_n unto_o all_o thing_n 1_o as_o he_o be_v haeres_fw-la natus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v his_o natural_a inheritance_n as_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o whatever_o his_o father_n have_v for_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o take_v a_o new_a covenant-right_a unto_o all_o thing_n 2_o as_o he_o be_v haeres_fw-la constitutus_fw-la a_o heir_n appoint_v by_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o communicate_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o so_o he_o take_v a_o new_a covenant-right_a unto_o god_n that_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n the_o lord_n may_v become_v our_o god_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o how_o be_v god_n make_v over_o unto_o a_o man_n in_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v in_o his_o all-sufficiency_n 17.1_o gen._n 17.1_o so_o that_o look_v whatever_o sufficiency_n there_o be_v in_o god_n all_o this_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o may_v claim_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o now_o if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n this_o very_a consideration_n will_v embitter_v all_o to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o a_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o thing_n else_o this_o will_v sweeten_v all_o that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o job_n he_o lose_v all_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o but_o he_o have_v he_o who_o give_v he_o all_o and_o as_o bernard_n say_v all_o meat_n be_v unsavoury_a that_o have_v not_o this_o salt_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a thou_o have_v all_o these_o good_a thing_n but_o thou_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o they_o all_o and_o who_o love_n be_v infinite_o in_o sweetness_n beyond_o they_o all_o for_o his_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n and_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o life_n which_o appear_v because_o perfection_n of_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n lie_v in_o god_n alone_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v take_v off_o from_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o though_o while_o man_n taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o they_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o find_v that_o want_n of_o god_n but_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v without_o he_o to_o all_o eternity_n yet_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o man_n shall_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o all_o they_o do_v that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o covenant_n
obedience_n the_o condition_n foederis_fw-la praestiti_fw-la jer._n 7.12_o jer._n 11.5_o they_o must_v obey_v that_o god_n may_v perform_v esay_n 54.9_o 10._o jer._n 32.40_o and_o how_o many_o temporal_a affliction_n be_v inflict_v on_o they_o and_o so_o i_o may_v say_v to_o any_o soul_n that_o keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n thy_o suffering_n will_v say_v to_o thou_o cavendae_fw-la tempestates_fw-la &_o flenda_fw-la naufragia_fw-la austin_n de_fw-fr nat._n &_o grat._n cap._n 35._o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o keep_v the_o covenant_n or_o else_o though_o the_o lord_n continue_v faithful_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o eternity_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o surety_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a promise_n you_o may_v go_v without_o they_o and_o many_o of_o they_o never_o be_v perform_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o will_v say_v may_v a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n break_v the_o covenant_n may_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v break_v as_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v break_v to_o what_o end_n do_v you_o exhort_v we_o to_o keep_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v break_v a_o man_n that_o be_v once_o in_o covenant_n be_v ever_o in_o covenant_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o covenant_n be_v a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v every_o where_o call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o can_v bring_v another_o flood_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o you_o can_v stop_v the_o sun_n in_o his_o course_n and_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n than_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v break_v that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n therefore_o rom._n 8._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o person_n of_o man_n man_n person_n be_v first_o take_v into_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o the_o late_a covenant_n the_o work_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n first_o and_o then_o the_o person_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n and_o so_o long_o as_o their_o work_n continue_v holy_a so_o long_o their_o person_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v and_o find_v favour_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4.7_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o there_o be_v a_o elevation_n and_o a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o face_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a curse_a be_v thy_o person_n for_o thy_o work_n sake_n and_o there_o be_v a_o ira_fw-la redundans_fw-la in_o personam_fw-la wrath_n fall_v on_o the_o person_n that_o do_v immediate_o follow_v thereupon_o but_o now_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a man_n person_n be_v first_o take_v into_o covenant_n and_o accept_v and_o then_o their_o work_n for_o their_o person_n sake_n the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o unto_o his_o offering_n and_o therefore_o till_o the_o person_n be_v in_o covenant_n the_o work_n be_v abominable_a before_o god_n now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v not_o always_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v often_o displease_v with_o the_o act_n of_o his_o covenant-people_n but_o yet_o their_o person_n always_o find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o their_o person_n be_v the_o same_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o offence_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o their_o sin_n with_o scourge_n but_o my_o love_a kindness_n i_o will_v not_o take_v from_o their_o person_n my_o covenant_n i_o will_v not_o break_v psal_n 89._o there_o be_v a_o ira_fw-la simplex_fw-la simple_a anger_n that_o do_v reach_v to_o the_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o the_o person_n he_o be_v never_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n more_o after_o his_o person_n be_v take_v into_o a_o state_n of_o adoption_n with_o the_o lord_n 3._o their_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o put_v they_o into_o the_o second_o covenant_n gal._n 3.29_o as_o this_o union_n give_v they_o interest_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o sonship_n so_o it_o do_v first_o state_n they_o in_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o intendment_n of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o convey_v all_o this_o to_o their_o soul_n all_o come_v in_o by_o union_n now_o so_o long_o as_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o a_o soul_n continue_v so_o long_o the_o covenant_n can_v be_v break_v but_o this_o union_n be_v indissoluble_a sin_n can_v nay_o death_n can_v separate_v between_o god_n and_o a_o soul_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o they_o live_v so_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n 4._o the_o righteousness_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9_o the_o lord_n have_v finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o great_a condemn_a power_n of_o it_o and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n such_o as_o sin_n can_v never_o spend_v for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o his_o covenant_n can_v never_o be_v break_v see_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n can_v never_o be_v expend_v 5._o christ_n be_v the_o surety_n of_o this_o better_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o pay_v not_o the_o debt_n that_o we_o owe_v he_o have_v undertake_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v expect_v all_o of_o he_o and_o thence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v help_n on_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a psal_n 89._o he_o will_v take_v your_o word_n no_o more_o but_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o pay_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o the_o lord_n have_v engage_v he_o in_o it_o and_o he_o expect_v all_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v 6._o last_o this_o covenant_n can_v never_o be_v break_v because_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a principle_n of_o grace_n begin_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v always_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o cleave_v to_o it_o and_o consent_n to_o it_o and_o work_v towards_o it_o for_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a seed_n and_o therefore_o jer._n 32.40_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v with_o you_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o i_o in_o a_o marry_a condition_n there_o may_v be_v many_o fail_n in_o a_o wife_n or_o a_o husband_n as_o neglect_v disobedience_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o marriage_n covenant_n be_v never_o break_v till_o she_o take_v another_o husband_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o marriage_n covenant_n now_o though_o there_o be_v many_o error_n and_o fail_n in_o a_o wife_n yet_o unless_o thou_o choose_v another_o husband_n and_o subject_n thyself_o to_o another_o lord_n the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o thou_o be_v not_o break_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wonderful_a consolation_n that_o the_o covenant_n between_o we_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o they_o can_v break_v the_o covenant_n how_o shall_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o rich_a grace_n and_o mercy_n make_v the_o saint_n triumph_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n bless_a be_v god_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n but_o yet_o you_o have_v need_n be_v exhort_v not_o to_o break_v this_o covenant_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n 2.24_o jer._n 2.24_o for_o we_o be_v like_o a_o wild_a ass_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o do_v traverse_v her_o path_n that_o no_o hedge_n or_o fetter_n can_v hold_v she_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v it_o with_o admiration_n how_o weak_a be_v thy_o heart_n ezek._n 16.30_o that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o against_o any_o temptation_n not_o able_a to_o bear_v any_o one_o affliction_n but_o immediate_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v from_o god_n 49.4_o gen._n 49.4_o unstable_a as_o water_n there_o be_v a_o treachery_n and_o a_o perfidiousness_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v often_o call_v upon_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v and_o let_v we_o take_v
heed_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 3.12_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o than_o backsliding_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v often_o admonish_v to_o keep_v firm_a to_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o we_o stand_v for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o great_a cheat_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o falseness_n and_o unstedfastness_n like_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o we_o need_v many_o bond_n upon_o it_o and_o shall_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o cord_n of_o love_n that_o god_n tie_v we_o with_o to_o himself_o in_o this_o covenant_n 2._o we_o have_v need_n be_v exhort_v to_o it_o from_o the_o slothfulness_n and_o heedlessness_n of_o our_o spirit_n in_o whatever_o be_v good_a though_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o by_o so_o many_o bond_n the_o lord_n have_v always_o respect_n unto_o his_o covenant_n and_o we_o desire_v he_o shall_v do_v so_o now_o we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v respect_n always_o to_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v continual_o mind_v that_o we_o forget_v not_o what_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n require_v of_o we_o as_o 2_o king_n 10.31_o it_o be_v a_o brand_n upon_o jehu_n that_o he_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n heedlessness_n in_o a_o man_n carriage_n to_o god_n be_v a_o high_a provocation_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n at_o a_o adventure_n without_o respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n and_o great_a engagement_n in_o which_o you_o stand_v to_o god_n 7.8_o leu._n 26.23_o hos_fw-la 7.8_o this_o be_v to_o be_v towards_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o cake_n not_o turn_v which_o be_v bake_v only_o on_o one_o side_n and_o no_o more_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n have_v the_o more_o frequent_a admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o let_v slip_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v need_v to_o be_v warn_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v fix_v and_o unite_v our_o heart_n to_o fear_v his_o name_n as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v psal_n 86.11_o let_v these_o thing_n quicken_v any_o secure_a soul_n that_o go_v on_o in_o any_o way_n of_o disobedience_n unto_o god_n for_o thou_o will_v pay_v dear_a at_o last_o for_o all_o thy_o wander_n from_o the_o path_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o thou_o shall_v experience_n it_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o bitter_a thing_n to_o draw_v back_o from_o god_n 3._o that_o you_o may_v be_v quicken_v to_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o grace_n to_o keep_v this_o covenant_n and_o may_v acknowledge_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o stability_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n lie_v not_o in_o we_o nor_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o do_v break_v it_o continual_o but_o from_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o inseparable_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v he_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o it_o stand_v but_o be_v we_o leave_v unto_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v break_v it_o every_o day_n and_o every_o sin_n in_o we_o will_v spend_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o do_v in_o adam_n but_o there_o be_v without_o we_o a_o fountain_n for_o a_o supply_n for_o true_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o our_o part_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o ezekiel_n 16.61_o ezek._n 16.61_o that_o the_o mercy_n he_o will_v give_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o their_o covenant_n but_o all_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o hos_fw-la 10.12_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o righteousness_n and_o reap_v in_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ore_n 10.12_o hos_fw-la 10.12_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o mercy_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o mercy_n the_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n do_v dispense_v not_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n manifest_v there_o and_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o be_v more_o effectual_a among_o man_n than_o this_o as_o one_o come_v unto_o a_o prince_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o perform_v a_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n that_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o which_o he_o refuse_v be_v in_o his_o robe_n the_o soldier_n touch_v his_o purple_n say_v imperator_n hac_fw-la veste_fw-la indutum_fw-la mentiri_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la o_o emperor_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o who_o his_o clothe_v with_o this_o robe_n to_o lie_v 4._o we_o have_v need_n be_v continual_o mind_v of_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v those_o sin_n that_o do_v come_v near_a a_o covenant-breaking_a it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o sin_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o can_v break_v his_o covenant_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o come_v near_o to_o covenant-breaking_a than_o other_o do_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o sin_n of_o a_o very_a heinous_a nature_n and_o of_o a_o deep_a dye_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o which_o do_v manifest_v the_o most_o unsoundness_n of_o heart_n that_o do_v break_v the_o covenant_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o a_o man_n heart_n shall_v be_v perfect_a with_o god_n gen._n 17.2_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o sort_n or_o i_o may_v say_v both_o these_o sort_n of_o sin_v that_o do_v come_v near_a thereunto_o 1_o when_o a_o man_n do_v sin_n against_o light_n and_o do_v it_o deliberate_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n for_o eo_fw-la magis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quo_fw-la magis_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la the_o will_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o more_o of_o the_o will_v there_o be_v in_o any_o evil_n the_o great_a the_o sin_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v make_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10.26_o heb._n 10.26_o it_o be_v sin_v wilful_o after_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o david_n come_v near_o to_o break_v this_o covenant_n 1_o king_n 15.5_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n david_n have_v many_o other_o sin_n lay_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o say_v his_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o his_o head_n and_o as_o a_o sore_a burden_n for_o he_o to_o bear_v but_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o the_o lord_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o study_v plot_a sin_n commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n thus_o to_o sin_n do_v manifest_v the_o great_a unfaithfulness_n of_o david_n spirit_n towards_o god_n that_o he_o do_v show_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n 2_o when_o a_o man_n walk_v on_o in_o a_o sin_n and_o lie_v in_o it_o a_o long_a time_n together_o unrepented_a of_o and_o can_v act_v it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o it_o be_v as_o a_o thread_n draw_v through_o the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n it_o come_v near_a to_o a_o unsound_a heart_n and_o that_o denominate_v a_o man_n a_o adulterer_n or_o a_o adulteress_n as_o james_n 4.4_o as_o we_o see_v in_o solomon_n he_o live_v a_o great_a while_n in_o these_o evil_n and_o though_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o lord_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v to_o his_o heart_n go_v to_o now_o and_o i_o will_v provoke_v thou_o with_o wine_n now_o his_o lie_a and_o live_v in_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a do_v not_o break_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a step_n to_o a_o unsound_a heart_n and_o therefore_o come_v near_o to_o break_v the_o covenant_n a_o godly_a man_n can_v lie_v and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n but_o he_o may_v live_v in_o it_o long_o and_o be_v continual_o ensnare_v and_o turn_v away_o to_o folly_n but_o the_o more_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o the_o near_o thou_o do_v come_v unto_o covenant-breaking_a with_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o keep_v
be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v answerable_a to_o our_o vision_n of_o he_o such_o will_v be_v our_o conformity_n to_o he_o mercy_n unto_o wicked_a man_n be_v suitable_a to_o their_o service_n they_o give_v to_o god_n unsanctified_a service_n and_o god_n do_v give_v they_o unsanctified_a reward_n and_o their_o service_n be_v seem_o service_n but_o real_o sin_n so_o be_v the_o mercy_n that_o god_n give_v they_o seem_v blessing_n but_o real_o curse_n they_o be_v indeed_o blessing_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o as_o they_o draw_v out_o their_o corruption_n so_o they_o be_v curse_n unto_o the_o man_n so_o iratus_fw-la that_fw-mi amanti_fw-la quod_fw-la malè_fw-la amat_fw-la as_o austin_n say_v god_n give_v it_o in_o wrath_n as_o he_o do_v to_o they_o quail_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o they_o be_v feed_v to_o the_o full_a yet_o he_o send_v ●anness_n into_o their_o soul_n he_o give_v they_o their_o heart_n desire_v in_o wrath_n 5_o by_o this_o covenant_n you_o do_v engage_v yourselves_o that_o whatever_o god_n bestow_v in_o mercy_n you_o will_v return_v again_o in_o duty_n that_o you_o may_v enjoy_v nothing_o apart_o from_o god_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o his_o people_n in_o covenant_n they_o be_v his_o portion_n so_o you_o also_o say_v of_o god_n he_o be_v your_o god_n and_o as_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v make_v over_o unto_o you_o so_o you_o will_v be_v his_o people_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v over_o unto_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v lay_v out_o or_o lay_v down_o for_o he_o and_o you_o shall_v resign_v to_o he_o whatever_o he_o shall_v call_v for_o and_o this_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o his_o own_o life_n and_o acknowledge_v as_o david_n do_v of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o god_n give_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o do_v return_v it_o willing_o unto_o god_n again_o that_o which_o be_v a_o samuel_n ask_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v also_o lend_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o soul_n never_o desire_v or_o expect_v good_a from_o any_o mercy_n from_o which_o god_n have_v no_o glory_n for_o a_o man_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v all_o the_o master_n be_v that_o the_o servant_n have_v of_o gain_n as_o the_o law_n say_v 8.11_o cant._n 8.11_o servi_n sunt_fw-la res_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la acquirunt_fw-la acquirunt_fw-la domino_fw-la etc._n etc._n solomon_n have_v a_o vineyard_n and_o he_o let_v it_o out_o to_o keeper_n and_o he_o expect_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o even_o a_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o the_o husbandman_n to_o who_o the_o vineyard_n be_v commit_v the_o lord_n expect_v fruit_n etc._n etc._n a_o soul_n be_v never_o so_o well_o please_v as_o when_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o god_n and_o lay_v out_o his_o strength_n to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o revenue_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 6_o when_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v perform_v by_o we_o in_o the_o fit_a time_n and_o in_o the_o high_a and_o the_o best_a manner_n 1_n in_o the_o fit_a time_n as_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o show_v we_o mercy_n so_o shall_v we_o also_o take_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o know_v the_o season_n there_o be_v a_o accept_a time_n there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o and_o also_o we_o must_v perform_v it_o in_o the_o high_a manner_n as_o david_n say_v it_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o the_o house_n must_v be_v magnificent_a this_o have_v i_o do_v out_o of_o my_o poverty_n though_o he_o offer_v the_o wealth_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o israel_n will_v thou_o offer_v this_o to_o thy_o prince_n i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n god_n expect_v we_o shall_v perform_v all_o our_o duty_n with_o that_o reverence_n and_o exactness_n as_o we_o do_v when_o we_o offer_v any_o gift_n or_o present_a to_o a_o ruler_n over_o we_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o improve_v the_o covenant_n in_o reference_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_v all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o therein_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o faithfulness_n engage_v himself_o debita_fw-la reddit_fw-la nulli_fw-la debens_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n pay_v debt_n and_o yet_o be_v debtor_n to_o none_o but_o to_o his_o own_o faithfulness_n so_o do_v they_o isa_n 63.18_o 19_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v and_o have_v sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n and_o they_o possess_v their_o land_n they_o pray_v return_v for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n the_o tribe_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n the_o people_n of_o thy_o holiness_n have_v possess_v it_o but_o a_o little_a while_n we_o be_v thou_o thou_o never_o bear_v rule_v over_o they_o and_o thy_o name_n be_v never_o call_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v never_o a_o people_n who_o thou_o take_v into_o covenant_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o isa_n 63.9_o be_v not_o wroth_a very_o sore_o nor_o remember_v our_o iniquity_n for_o ever_o behold_v i_o beseech_v thou_o we_o be_v all_o thy_o people_n jer._n 14.8_o 9_o o_o thou_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n the_o saviour_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n why_o shall_v thou_o be_v as_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n why_o shall_v thou_o be_v as_o a_o man_n astonish_v as_o a_o mighty_a man_n that_o can_v save_v if_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v thy_o people_n in_o covenant_n the_o lord_n portion_n the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n for_o god_n be_v always_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n and_o in_o pursuance_n thereof_o he_o do_v whatever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o give_v christ_n it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n 1.72_o luk._n 1.72_o that_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o powerful_a saviour_n for_o he_o have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a and_o all_o be_v that_o he_o may_v perform_v his_o covenant_n unto_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o mercy_n by_o he_o which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v leu._n 26.41_o 42._o if_o their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n be_v humble_v and_o they_o accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n then_o will_v i_o remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n and_o with_o isaac_n and_o with_o abraham_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o land_n now_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n improve_v his_o covenant_n in_o reference_n unto_o god_n 1._o consider_v right_o the_o latitude_n of_o covenant_n mercy_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n that_o all_o your_o salvation_n lie_v that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v carry_v out_o answerable_a to_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v leave_v unconsidered_a and_o untasted_a of_o but_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o taste_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o lowness_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o do_v not_o press_v towards_o they_o all_o for_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o he_o labour_v whether_o present_a or_o absent_a ambitious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ambitious_a etc._n etc._n habet_fw-la &_o sapientia_fw-la svi_fw-la generis_fw-la superbiam_fw-la and_o therefore_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o leave_v out_o any_o thing_n either_o of_o the_o grace_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o they_o be_v covenant_n mercy_n that_o be_v the_o precious_a mercy_n of_o your_o life_n the_o flower_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o man_n life_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v a_o covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n the_o first_o covenant_n do_v promise_v life_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n as_o it_o do_v threaten_v death_n for_o ever_o in_o hell_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v better_a promise_n as_o he_o say_v est_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la formosius_fw-la salvatore_fw-la there_o be_v something_o in_o christ_n more_o beautiful_a than_o a_o saviour_n so_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v better_a than_o heaven_n 1_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v over_o himself_o to_o we_o in_o this_o covenant_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v our_o god_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o
our_o name_n to_o god_n in_o this_o covenant_n give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n often_o to_o renew_v it_o and_o to_o repeat_v unto_o a_o man_n soul_n the_o same_o obligation_n and_o here_o i_o will_v show_v 1_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o a_o man_n do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o he_o renew_v it_o often_o 2_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o ground_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v renew_v his_o covenant_n 3_o show_v the_o time_n when_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o lord_n expect_v it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v a_o way_n to_o find_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n 4_o show_v you_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 5_o i_o will_v press_v it_o by_o set_v before_o you_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o fruit_n that_o do_v flow_v from_o a_o renew_a covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n 1._o a_o man_n be_v once_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v hold_v and_o oblige_v by_o that_o covenant_n for_o ever_o as_o we_o see_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o this_o covenant_n they_o have_v break_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o precept_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o still_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o curse_v the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o they_o be_v hold_v so_o man_n be_v once_o engage_v be_v for_o ever_o engage_v therefore_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n often_o to_o renew_v his_o covenant_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o lord_n have_v often_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n gen._n 15.18_o and_o yet_o he_o renew_v his_o covenant_n again_o gen._n 17.2_o 4_o 7._o so_o the_o lord_n do_v take_v israel_n into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o they_o he_o do_v take_v they_o into_o their_o father_n covenant_n he_o remember_v his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n 7._o exod._n 6.4_o 5_o 7._o and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v take_v you_o unto_o i_o for_o a_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o you_o a_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o this_o covenant_n he_o renew_v in_o a_o public_a and_o solemn_a manner_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n when_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n deut._n 5.2_o 3._o 3._o deut._n 5.2_o 3._o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o horeb_n he_o make_v not_o this_o covenant_n with_o our_o father_n some_o refer_v it_o unto_o all_o the_o patriach_n from_o adam_n and_o so_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o for_o they_o enter_v into_o abraham_n covenant_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o public_a and_o glorious_a way_n of_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o beyond_o what_o it_o be_v to_o their_o father_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v with_o that_o solemnity_n and_o speak_v with_o and_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n or_o else_o by_o the_o father_n some_o do_v understand_v those_o that_o die_v in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o have_v forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o their_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o renew_v it_o with_o they_o and_o yet_o afterward_o exod._n 24.7_o 8_o 10._o moses_n take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o engage_v themselves_o to_o do_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o requiring_n and_o moses_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o and_o v._o 11._o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o upon_o the_o people_n he_o lay_v not_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o but_o the_o lord_n renew_v his_o covenant_n again_o deut._n 29.1_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o make_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n beside_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o they_o in_o horeb_n and_o v._o 10._o &_o 12._o you_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n this_o day_n that_o you_o shall_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o into_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o thou_o to_o establish_v thou_o this_o day_n for_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o god_n as_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v often_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v often_o renew_v their_o covenant_n also_o with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o they_o have_v in_o moses_n time_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n so_o often_o but_o before_o he_o die_v he_o renew_v the_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o they_o do_v solemn_o engage_v themselves_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o serve_v 24.25_o josh_n 24.25_o and_o his_o voice_n will_v we_o obey_v and_o he_o set_v up_o a_o stone_n under_o a_o oak_n for_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o 34.31_o 2_o chron._n 15.12_o 2_o chron._n 29.10_o 2_o chron._n 34.31_o if_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o deny_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o this_o covenant_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n asa_n and_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n and_o ezra_n 10.3_o and_o nehemiah_n 9.38_o therefore_o renew_v of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o engagement_n must_v be_v reiterated_a etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o see_v that_o a_o covenant_n once_o make_v do_v always_o bind_v a_o man_n and_o the_o force_n of_o it_o continue_v distance_n of_o time_n do_v not_o wear_v it_o out_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v needful_a for_o man_n to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n so_o often_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v these_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o david_n make_v it_o the_o matter_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o his_o delight_n and_o his_o thought_n be_v whole_o upon_o it_o why_o do_v god_n renew_v the_o covenant_n so_o often_o with_o abraham_n but_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v his_o faith_n therein_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a covenant_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v great_a and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n will_v fail_v and_o his_o spirit_n sink_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o they_o but_o then_o he_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o covenant_n and_o renew_v his_o covenant-ingagement_n with_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n often_o and_o every_o time_n we_o do_v so_o we_o renew_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o god_n seal_n be_v set_v to_o our_o seal_n that_o this_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o joshua_n stone_n a_o testimony_n that_o we_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n 2._o to_o manifest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o though_o we_o fail_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o yet_o our_o heart_n still_o stand_v to_o it_o we_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n according_a to_o our_o inward_a man_n though_o we_o fall_v every_o day_n yet_o say_v a_o soul_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n i_o love_v to_o think_v of_o renew_v the_o engagement_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o i_o as_o a_o love_a and_o tender_a wife_n love_v often_o to_o renew_v her_o engagement_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o to_o have_v it_o much_o in_o her_o mind_n that_o she_o may_v not_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o her_o god_n so_o to_o show_v that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o repent_v but_o his_o engagement_n ●s_v still_o please_v to_o he_o he_o renew_v it_o often_o and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v again_o and_o again_o a_o man_n will_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v every_o hour_n to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v he_o be_v not_o turn_v back_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o god_n phil._n 3.9_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o dung_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n still_o there_o be_v not_o in_o i_o a_o principle_n to_o draw_v back_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o renew_v this_o ●ngagement_n still_o when_o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o contract_n that_o a_o man_n make_v with_o another_o than_o ●f_o it_o be_v to_o do_v again_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o do_v it_o so_o
there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n that_o go_v back_o from_o ●●is_n engagement_n to_o god_n long_o and_o per_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la diabolo_fw-it satisfaciet_fw-la tertul._n tertul._n by_o repent_v ●f_o his_o repentance_n he_o will_v satisfy_v the_o devil_n but_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v sincere_a with_o god_n will_v renew_v ●t_a again_o and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o engagement_n break_v he_o still_o cry_v out_o lord_n i_o be_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n sure_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o thy_o compassion_n do_v not_o fail_v but_o thou_o renewe_v it_o upon_o we_o every_o moment_n therefore_o i_o come_v again_o to_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o renew_v my_o covenant_n with_o he_o 3._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o our_o heart_n there_o be_v so_o much_o treachery_n of_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o keep_v within_o bound_n our_o purpose_n be_v easy_o break_v and_o man_n draw_v back_o from_o the_o lord_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o treachery_n that_o be_v in_o they_o ezech._n 16.30_o how_o weak_a be_v thy_o heart_n unstable_a as_o water_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o water_n hardly_o contain_v itself_o within_o its_o own_o bound_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v chrysostoms_n complaint_n once_o 49.4_o gen._n 49.4_o and_o since_o it_o have_v be_v the_o complaint_n of_o many_o other_o after_o he_o that_o a_o minister_n do_v never_o find_v his_o ●ork_n as_o he_o leave_v it_o and_o so_o do_v a_o christian_a complain_v he_o do_v seldom_o find_v his_o heart_n as_o he_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d now_o that_o a_o man_n heart_n may_v be_v fix_v therefore_o the_o lord_n take_v his_o people_n into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o they_o bind_v themselves_o much_o in_o covenant_n 4._o they_o renew_v their_o covenant_n that_o by_o often_o repeat_v and_o renew_v it_o it_o may_v be_v set_v on_o upon_o their_o spirit_n the_o more_o and_o lay_v the_o great_a engagement_n upon_o they_o for_o sure_o the_o more_o frequent_o we_o bound_v ourselves_o the_o fast_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o every_o renewal_a of_o our_o covenant_n do_v intend_v and_o strengthen_v the_o obligation_n and_o make_v the_o deep_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o deut._n 6.7_o the_o lord_n command_v israel_n to_o teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o their_o child_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o sharpen_v they_o as_o you_o do_v a_o knife_n saepius_fw-la ad_fw-la cotem_fw-la impellendum_fw-la the_o way_n to_o make_v it_o take_v the_o deep_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o set_v it_o on_o by_o often_o and_o frequent_a repetition_n because_o of_o the_o deadness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o inadvertence_n of_o spirit_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n 4.23_o deut._n 4.23_o and_o when_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o forget_v a_o thing_n they_o have_v need_n have_v it_o repeat_v often_o to_o they_o 5._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o than_o to_o forget_v his_o engagement_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v that_o strict_a charge_n lay_v upon_o they_o deut._n 4.23_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o you_o forget_v the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n make_v with_o you_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o angel_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o both_o know_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o covenant_n and_o have_v they_o always_o in_o mind_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sinfulness_n there_o be_v no_o forgetfulness_n but_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n lie_v in_o this_o as_o to_o the_o engagement_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o many_o thing_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o so_o also_o be_v he_o unmindful_a of_o it_o and_o thence_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 2.1_o 2._o lest_o we_o prove_v leak_a vessel_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o some_o will_v derive_v the_o word_n 2._o heb._n 2.1_o 2._o charta_fw-la bibula_fw-la quae_fw-la scripturam_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la continet_fw-la the_o word_n be_v write_v there_o as_o in_o sink_v paper_n and_o the_o ink_n run_v abroad_o that_o afterward_o when_o you_o have_v write_v it_o you_o can_v read_v it_o now_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o remember_v we_o repeat_v they_o often_o and_o do_v thereby_o keep_v they_o in_o mind_n as_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o mercy_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v forget_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v appoint_v a_o weekly_a remembrance_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v forget_v and_o therefore_o he_o appoint_v we_o to_o remember_v it_o often_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o because_o it_o will_v else_o quick_o wear_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n mercy_n and_o duty_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o letter_n write_v upon_o the_o water_n no_o soon_o in_o but_o out_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o esay_n 48.8_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o thing_n take_v deep_a impression_n upon_o they_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o remember_v it_o yea_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n o_o you_o transgressor_n not_o only_o remember_v it_o once_o but_o often_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a curse_n upon_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a weakness_n that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o sieve_n that_o let_v pass_v all_o the_o corn_n and_o retain_v nothing_o but_o the_o chaff_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o weakness_n that_o be_v below_o nature_n as_o there_o be_v a_o strength_n unto_o good_a that_o be_v supernatural_a when_o a_o man_n be_v immediate_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o more_o than_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n so_o there_o be_v also_o in_o way_n of_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o immediate_a concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n 2.10_o rev._n 2.10_o joh._n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o lust_n you_o will_v do_v and_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o be_v wicked_a man_n act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o rev._n 12.11_o the_o dragon_n be_v the_o heathen_a roman_a emperor_n but_o it_o be_v as_o they_o be_v act_v by_o satan_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o old_a serpent_n and_o satan_n in_o they_o for_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o in_o himself_o ten_o horn_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n work_v in_o they_o and_o act_v they_o so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o weakness_n below_o nature_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o forget_v the_o word_n and_o their_o duty_n which_o they_o learn_v out_o of_o it_o but_o satan_n come_v and_o as_o a_o harpy_n snatch_v away_o the_o word_n that_o be_v he_o add_v a_o weakness_n below_o the_o nature_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o forget_v it_o soon_o than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v do_v by_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n contrary_a impression_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o regard_v and_o take_v care_n of_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o remember_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o care_v not_o for_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v quae_fw-la curant_fw-la senes_fw-la meminerunt_fw-la old_a man_n remember_v what_o they_o care_v for_o now_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v least_o set_v upon_o covenant_n duty_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o have_v its_o memory_n help_v with_o continual_a and_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o they_o 6._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v remember_v of_o our_o covenant_n and_o to_o renew_v it_o often_o we_o be_v all_o narrow_a mouth_a vessel_n and_o receive_v all_o thing_n from_o god_n but_o by_o drop_n and_o light_n come_v in_o upon_o we_o but_o by_o degree_n in_o several_a beam_n and_o a_o man_n look_v often_o upon_o it_o before_o he_o can_v understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o we_o line_n upon_o line_n and_o precept_n upon_o precept_n esay_n 28.10_o and_o thence_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n read_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o because_o they_o have_v a_o new_a view_n of_o they_o they_o have_v a_o far_a light_n into_o and_o far_a discovery_n of_o they_o 25.14_o psal_n 25.14_o psal_n 25.14_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o word_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v mysterium_fw-la &_o arcanum_fw-la a_o secret_a be_v something_o that_o can_v be_v know_v unless_o it_o be_v by_o revelation_n that_o a_o man_n by_o all_o
covenant_n so_o many_o grain_n ●●ere_o be_v of_o save_a grace_n when_o the_o deliberation_n of_o a_o bend_a will_n concur_v with_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o covenant_n it_o always_o bring_v some_o new_a addition_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o grace_v alone_a 〈◊〉_d first_o bend_v the_o will_n to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n so_o the_o more_o frequent_o we_o re●●w_v our_o covenant_n the_o more_o gracious_a and_o sanctify_a the_o will_n be_v what_o more_o efficacious_o separate_v yea_o rend_v the_o heart_n from_o belove_a lust_n do_v not_o this_o most_o potent_o break_v the_o heart_n for_o sin_n and_o thence_o break_v it_o off_o from_o sin_n whence_o arise_v the_o prevalence_n of_o any_o spiritual_a lust_n but_o from_o some_o defect_n or_o neglect_n in_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n again_o be_v not_o the_o will_n by_o such_o renew_a act_n of_o covenant_v with_o christ_n more_o effectual_o break_v off_o from_o self_n legal_a spiritual_a self_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a enemy_n christ_n have_v and_o o_o how_o much_o do_v the_o vigour_n beauty_n growth_n and_o perfection_n of_o habitual_a grace_n depend_v hereon_o may_v we_o not_o just_o then_o interpret_v that_o of_o our_o lord_n matth._n 7.13_o 14._o enter_v you_o in_o at_o ●●e_z strait_a gate_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n 6._o the_o frequent_a renew_n of_o our_o covenant_n which_o god_n be_v that_o which_o fortify_v the_o heart_n ●gainst_a temptation_n for_o the_o more_o we_o renew_v our_o covenant_n in_o a_o evangelic_n way_n the_o ●ore_o our_o heart_n be_v engage_v to_o depend_v on_o christ_n for_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n who_o more_o frequent_o look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o actual_a grace_n to_o perform_v his_o duty_n and_o avoid_v the_o temptation_n which_o may_v hinder_v he_o than_o he_o who_o by_o faith_n frequent_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o god_n what_o more_o effectual_a course_n can_v any_o take_v to_o avoid_v the_o crowd_n of_o temptation_n which_o in_o this_o vain_a dirty_a world_n he_o be_v surround_v with_o than_o by_o give_v up_o his_o heart_n entire_o to_o god_n and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v accomplish_v but_o by_o frequent_a renewing_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o god_n do_v not_o our_o lord_n assure_v we_o luke_n 16.13_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o hold_v to_o god_n will_v despise_v the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v a_o tenacious_a and_o inviolable_a hold_n fast_o of_o a_o object_n against_o all_o those_o that_o endeavour_n to_o pull_v it_o away_o how_o do_v the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n by_o its_o heart-bewitching_a allurement_n endeavour_v to_o pull_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o what_o do_v more_o confirm_v the_o heart_n in_o its_o holdfast_n of_o god_n than_o the_o renew_n of_o its_o covenant_n 7._o such_o as_o oft_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n have_v a_o great_a advantage_n for_o the_o strengthen_v their_o union_n with_o christ_n do_v not_o every_o fresh_a act_n of_o the_o will_n in_o consent_v unto_o christ_n as_o our_o lord_n bound_v the_o heart_n more_o firm_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n hereby_o bind_v to_o give_v forth_o a_o fresh_a communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o that_o soul_n whereby_o its_o union_n be_v corroborate_v what_o make_v david_n heart_n so_o firm_o unite_v to_o god_n but_o follow_v hard_o after_o he_o by_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o his_o covenant_n so_o psal_n 63.8_o my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v firm_o and_o intimate_o to_o adhere_v to_o god_n as_o the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n so_o the_o word_n note_n gen._n 2.24_o deut._n 10.20_o job_n 41.17_o now_o what_o give_v be_v and_o improvement_n to_o conjugal_a union_n but_o the_o conjugal_a covenant_n do_v not_o then_o the_o repetition_n of_o our_o conjugal_a covenant_n with_o christ_n great_o strengthen_v our_o union_n with_o he_o so_o ephes_n 5.31_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o his_o wife_n this_o be_v mystical_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o conjugal_a union_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o christ_n as_o vers_n 32._o so_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o join_v to_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v agglutinate_v or_o join_v by_o glue_n our_o covenant_n be_v the_o glue_n whereby_o our_o heart_n be_v join_v to_o christ_n 8._o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n communion_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o a_o friend_n consist_v in_o this_o renew_n its_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o col._n 2.6_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n so_o to_o walk_v in_o he_o and_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v hereby_o be_v it_o not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v you_o not_o remember_v with_o what_o a_o strong_a inviolable_a assent_n and_o consent_n you_o at_o first_o receive_v christ_n what_o passionate_a flame_a deep_a and_o pure_a affection_n you_o then_o have_v for_o he_o how_o much_o you_o hug_v and_o embrace_v he_o in_o the_o bent_n of_o your_o will_n what_o complacence_n and_o satisfaction_n you_o then_o take_v in_o those_o mutual_a embracement_n between_o he_o and_o you_o how_o ambitious_a you_o be_v of_o show_v all_o friendly_a and_o obsequious_a deportment_n towards_o he_o o_o then_o be_v exhort_v to_o receive_v he_o afresh_o day_n by_o day_n by_o repeat_v consent_n and_o covenant_n walk_v in_o he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o the_o same_o repeat_v act_n of_o election_n as_o you_o at_o first_o receive_v he_o herein_o the_o main_a of_o communion_n lie_v 9_o the_o frequent_a renew_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v the_o most_o sovereign_a mean_n to_o prevent_v or_o recover_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o any_o course_n of_o backslide_v be_v not_o this_o peter_n second_o conversion_n enjoin_v by_o our_o lord_n luke_n 22.31_o whereby_o he_o be_v recover_v out_o of_o that_o dreadful_a backslide_n how_o be_v he_o again_o convert_v but_o by_o put_v forth_o the_o same_o act_n of_o close_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o covenant-way_n which_o he_o at_o first_o conversion_n put_v forth_o and_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n hereby_o also_o preserve_v from_o backslide_v thus_o the_o church_n psal_n 44.17_o 18._o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o deal_v lying_o treacherous_o unfaithful_o and_o what_o keep_v the_o church_n from_o deal_v thus_o treacherous_o with_o her_o lord_n under_o those_o sore_a persecution_n but_o the_o frequent_a mind_v and_o repeat_v her_o first_o covenant_n how_o soon_o will_v her_o heart_n have_v start_v back_o if_o she_o have_v not_o bind_v it_o fast_o to_o god_n by_o she_o repeat_v covenant_n last_o it_o be_v principium_fw-la operandi_fw-la a_o ground_n of_o work_v of_o reformation_n and_o emendation_n of_o life_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o covenant_n that_o they_o go_v forth_o against_o all_o self-love_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o against_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o they_o may_v meet_v withal_o from_o man_n so_o in_o nehemiah_n time_n when_o they_o come_v to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n their_o heart_n have_v need_n be_v strengthen_v unto_o such_o a_o work_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o covenant_n they_o bound_v themselves_o thereunto_o and_o seal_v and_o subscribe_v it_o and_o ratify_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n and_o a_o curse_n and_o in_o all_o their_o reformation_n in_o asa_n time_n and_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o their_o great_a action_n be_v undertake_v by_o a_o covenant_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v engage_v themselves_o unto_o god_n and_o nothing_o may_v divert_v and_o turn_v they_o back_o from_o the_o work_n that_o they_o have_v undertake_v and_o therefore_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o a_o person_n or_o a_o people_n to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n grant_v there_o may_v ever_o be_v such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v always_o live_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o we_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n in_o all_o thing_n order_v and_o sure_a for_o this_o be_v all_o my_o salvation_n and_o all_o my_o desire_n as_o he_o say_v who_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o hope_n and_o consolation_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n chap._n iu._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o refer_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a gen._n xvii_o 7._o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o
root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o if_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n be_v also_o holy_a the_o root_n be_v abraham_n and_o the_o father_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n because_o they_o be_v first_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o branch_n be_v dedicate_v in_o their_o root_n 7.14_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o the_o lump_n in_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o so_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a what_o be_v the_o holiness_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v its_o not_o a_o personal_a and_o inherent_a holiness_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o branch_n that_o be_v thus_o holy_a be_v break_v off_o which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v true_o and_o spiritual_o holy_a they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o a_o federal_n and_o derive_v holiness_n from_o their_o parent_n covenant_n as_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a nation_n exod._n 19.6_o and_o the_o holy_a people_n dan._n 8.24.12.7_o that_o be_v a_o people_n that_o god_n have_v separate_v to_o himself_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n who_o he_o will_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n own_o and_o among_o who_o he_o have_v set_v up_o his_o ordinance_n and_o will_v dwell_v for_o federal_a holiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o thereby_o to_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o the_o ordinance_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o visible_a member_n though_o he_o be_v not_o true_o convert_v or_o beget_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v call_v be_v a_o jew_n outward_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o who_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o church-member_n do_v belong_v but_o there_o be_v a_o jew_n inward_o in_o who_o heart_n there_o dwell_v convert_v grace_n now_o how_o do_v this_o holiness_n flow_v see_v that_o by_o nature_n all_o man_n be_v alike_o unholy_a and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o separation_n of_o one_o man_n unto_o god_n than_o another_o and_o one_o man_n have_v no_o more_o right_a by_o nature_n unto_o visible_a and_o external_a privilege_n than_o another_o for_o all_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n this_o be_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o be_v take_v into_o their_o parent_n covenant_n and_o because_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o because_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n there_o be_v a_o holiness_n derive_v from_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o 5._o we_o meet_v with_o very_o glorious_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o saint_n deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n 59.21_o esa_n 59.21_o fear_v not_o jacob_n my_o servant_n and_o thou_o jeshuron_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o the_o grass_n and_o as_o the_o willow_n etc._n etc._n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o now_o though_o these_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v good_a unto_o every_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n unto_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a and_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n they_o shall_v be_v acccomplish_v unto_o none_o else_o and_o by_o nature_n one_o man_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o a_o promise_n than_o another_o nor_o ground_n to_o expect_v it_o only_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v the_o difference_n they_o be_v all_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o covenant_n last_o this_o be_v gospel_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o a_o believer_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v to_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a covenant_n as_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v to_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a commandment_n a_o man_n faith_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a must_v be_v universal_a as_o well_o as_o his_o obedience_n that_o this_o be_v gospel_n and_o a_o gospel-promise_n i_o suppose_v that_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n now_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n become_v the_o god_n of_o the_o parent_n its_o only_o by_o covenant_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n and_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n unto_o the_o covenant_n into_o which_o christ_n have_v enter_v with_o the_o lord_n now_o be_v the_o parent_n god_n in_o covenant_n he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n that_o be_v they_o in_o covenant_n also_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v this_o as_o gospel_n and_o also_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v believe_v it_o and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n upon_o it_o as_o gospel_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o child_n 1._o this_o god_n have_v reveal_v as_o gospel_n and_o part_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o first_o discovery_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n be_v that_o 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o where_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o she_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n adam_n and_o eve_n be_v a_o seminal_a visible_a church_n for_o by_o they_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v build_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v reveal_v ●●s_o grace_n unto_o she_o he_o join_v also_o her_o seed_n with_o she_o now_o the_o combatant_n in_o that_o war_n and_o enemy_n interpreter_n do_v observe_v to_o be_v three_o 1_o satan_n and_o the_o woman_n 2_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n 3_o one_o principal_a seed_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n and_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n and_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n so_o then_o in_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n take_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o make_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o promise_n as_o unto_o the_o woman_n the_o next_o mention_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o read_v of_o be_v with_o noah_n 6.18_o gen._n 6.18_o and_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o bring_v a_o flood_n upon_o the_o earth_n renew_v this_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v twice_o renew_v with_o he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o covenant_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a branch_n of_o it_o namely_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n take_v in_o temporal_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a promise_n pareus_n pareus_n est_fw-la novi_fw-la foederis_fw-la appendix_n de_fw-fr promissione_n terrena_fw-la 1_o the_o covenant_n be_v renew_v in_o deliver_v noah_n himself_o from_o the_o flood_n that_o be_v then_o to_o come_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o therein_o his_o seed_n also_o be_v take_v in_o for_o so_o it_o run_v with_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o after_o the_o flood_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o destroy_v they_o by_o a_o flood_n as_o he_o have_v do_v their_o forefather_n 9.9_o gen._n 9.9_o gen._n 9.9_o i_o establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o you_o and_o your_o seed_n after_o you_o so_o that_o the_o covenant_n still_o run_v in_o those_o term_n the_o lord_n never_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o parent_n but_o he_o take_v his_o seed_n into_o the_o same_o covenant_n express_o the_o next_o mention_n we_o read_v of_o the_o covenant_n be_v with_o abraham_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v his_o family_n into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o wherefore_o the_o covenant_n be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o begin_v in_o he_o mic._n 7.20_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n and_o truth_n unto_o jacob_n and_o still_o it_o run_v with_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n and_o not_o only_o his_o immediate_a seed_n but_o also_o his_o seed_n in_o many_o succeed_a generation_n from_o one_o age_n to_o
the_o bondwoman_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o freewoman_n then_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n while_o he_o do_v so_o remain_v unbroken_v off_o be_v also_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n answ_n 1_o 1._o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v two_o part_n answerable_a to_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o promise_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o there_o be_v the_o promise_v of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n spiritual_a privilege_n and_o there_o be_v save_v grace_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o one_o and_o not_o for_o the_o other_o all_o that_o be_v true_o convert_v they_o come_v under_o the_o covenant_n in_o both_o respect_n but_o they_o that_o be_v only_o so_o by_o profession_n and_o outward_o they_o have_v it_o for_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n only_o and_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o two_o place_n rom._n 3.1_o he_o have_v show_v before_o that_o nothing_o but_o true_a faith_n and_o holiness_n give_v a_o man_n a_o interest_n in_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o those_o outward_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n eternal_a happiness_n do_v consist_v in_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o and_o although_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v visible_a professor_n austin_n austin_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o part_n say_v pest_n non_fw-la membra_fw-la sed_fw-la ulcera_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o our_o divine_n general_o maintain_v it_o against_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la quam_fw-la credimus_fw-la ex_fw-la solis_fw-la constat_fw-la electis_fw-la 46._o daven_n determ_fw-la 46._o and_o therefore_o these_o outward_a thing_n avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o before_o god_n but_o thy_o circumcision_n will_v be_v uncircumcision_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v 9.23_o jer._n 9.23_o he_o will_v join_v they_o all_o together_o the_o circumcise_a with_o the_o uncircumcised_a for_o one_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n and_o another_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o ruler_n of_o sodom_n and_o people_n of_o gomorrhae_n and_o their_o outward_a privilege_n will_v serve_v to_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n ripen_v their_o sin_n and_o hasten_v their_o ruin_n for_o he_o only_o be_v in_o god_n account_n a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o inward_o 3.1_o rom._n 3.1_o in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o he_o come_v to_o propound_v this_o very_a question_n rom._n 3.1_o what_o advantage_n then_o have_v the_o jew_n or_o what_o excellency_n have_v the_o jew_n more_o than_o other_o for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v math._n 5._o what_o excellent_a thing_n do_v you_o now_o he_o add_v that_o unto_o they_o do_v belong_v the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o he_o make_v it_o not_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v under_o or_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o these_o outward_a privilege_n but_o much_o every_o way_n chief_o in_o that_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v unto_o they_o hos_n 8.12_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v your_o law_n 8.7_o john_n 8.7_o they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o it_o above_o all_o other_o people_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o law_n write_v unto_o they_o and_o as_o a_o depositum_fw-la commit_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v and_o so_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n namely_o credita_fw-la vel_fw-la concredita_fw-la sunt_fw-la not_o only_o as_o beza_n say_v ut_fw-la proprium_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la thesaurum_fw-la notat_fw-la as_o it_o note_v their_o proper_a treasure_n but_o also_o as_o that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v steward_n of_o 2._o isa_n 2._o and_o to_o convey_v and_o transmit_v unto_o other_o people_n for_o the_o law_n be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o water_n shall_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n also_o 47.8_o ezek._n 47.8_o and_o from_o thence_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o east_n country_n into_o the_o desert_n and_o shall_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o thereby_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v heal_v so_o rom._n 9.4_o he_o do_v recount_v the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o member_n thereof_o and_o he_o do_v reckon_v up_o eight_o very_a remarkable_a one_o who_o be_v the_o adoption_n not_o spiritual_a adoption_n 9.4_o rom._n 9.4_o but_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o people_n 4.22_o deut._n 14.1_o 1_o sam._n 4.22_o and_o nation_n under_o heaven_n by_o a_o marriage-covenant_n exod._n 19.5_o the_o glory_n the_o ark_n be_v the_o special_a token_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o to_o they_o be_v give_v the_o law_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n symbolum_n praesentiae_fw-la dei_fw-la symbolum_n the_o promise_n of_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v now_o all_o these_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o be_v take_v into_o a_o marriage-covenant_n and_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o it_o which_o do_v belong_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o spiritual_a and_o save_a benefit_n by_o it_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n of_o it_o call_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a thing_n of_o david_n and_o another_o to_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n only_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o temporal_a promise_n and_o outward_a privilege_n thereof_o and_o there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n that_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o one_o that_o neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o the_o other_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n when_o convert_v they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n for_o both_o but_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o parent_n in_o covenant_n be_v take_v into_o the_o outward_a court_n the_o external_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o temporal_a promise_n and_o outward_a privilege_n of_o it_o and_o be_v to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o may_v claim_v they_o as_o their_o privilege_n and_o right_n till_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v eject_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o exclude_v from_o this_o privilege_n which_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o birthright_n by_o grace_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o branch_n they_o as_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_n be_v in_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n christ_n consider_v as_o a_o head_n in_o heaven_n so_o he_o have_v none_o but_o live_a member_n but_o consider_v as_o a_o vine_n spread_v himself_o into_o a_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n so_o he_o have_v many_o unfruitful_a branch_n 2._o i_o do_v not_o only_o grant_v but_o teach_v that_o as_o there_o be_v two_o covenant_n so_o all_o mankind_n for_o the_o state_n of_o their_o person_n come_v under_o one_o of_o these_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o child_n and_o son_n of_o a_o covenant_n answerable_o to_o their_o union_n with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o adam_n therefore_o 1_o cor._n 15.47_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v but_o two_o man_n in_o the_o world_n adam_n and_o christ_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v head_n of_o a_o covenant_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n not_o yet_o translate_v who_o do_v yet_o bear_v his_o image_n they_o stand_v under_o his_o covenant_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n bear_v his_o image_n they_o stand_v under_o his_o covenant_n gal._n 3.29_o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n for_o the_o state_n of_o his_o person_n to_o be_v under_o both_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o plant_n to_o grow_v upon_o two_o root_n or_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o two_o mother_n the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o express_o contrary_a and_o the_o term_n of_o these_o covenant_n so_o direct_o opposite_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v that_o a_o man_n can_v belong_v to_o they_o both_o he_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n must_v of_o necessity_n first_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o he_o can_v live_v by_o
god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o jeroboam_n to_o say_v you_o shall_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o calf_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n every_o way_n as_o glorious_a and_o as_o rational_a at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n as_o ever_o you_o have_v at_o jerusalem_n what_o can_v you_o desire_v more_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o matter_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v have_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v have_v here_o for_o every_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la tertullian_n tertullian_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la imperio_fw-la and_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n in_o this_o persuade_v he_o and_o interpose_v whatever_o be_v set_v up_o so_o be_v a_o image_n of_o jealousy_n and_o will-worship_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 17.31_o ezech._n 8.3_o jer._n 17.31_o col._n 2._o and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v one_o day_n return_v upon_o you_o and_o say_v who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n its_o that_o which_o i_o never_o speak_v it_o never_o come_v into_o my_o mouth_n nor_o enter_v into_o my_o heart_n so_o far_o we_o be_v from_o set_v up_o reason_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o infer_v because_o this_o be_v rational_a therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o i_o know_v that_o as_o the_o power_n of_o ordinance_n so_o the_o fruit_n and_o the_o acceptation_n of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o institution_n only_o and_o as_o it_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v to_o dispute_v his_o command_n in_o matter_n of_o obedience_n and_o to_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o that_o bar_n so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n that_o he_o have_v not_o command_v it_o be_v say_v host_n 11.14_o israel_n have_v forget_v his_o maker_n and_o build_v temple_n 11.14_o hos_fw-la 11.14_o a_o man_n will_v think_v sure_o he_o that_o build_v temple_n have_v god_n much_o in_o his_o mind_n but_o he_o that_o do_v build_v many_o temple_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v but_o one_o this_o be_v to_o forget_v god_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o in_o vers_n 11._o it_o be_v say_v ephraim_n have_v make_v he_o altar_n to_o sin_n and_o altar_n shall_v be_v unto_o he_o to_o sin_n they_o have_v multiply_v altar_n beyond_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o be_v their_o great_a sin_n as_o drusius_n expound_v it_o or_o else_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o god_n do_v give_v they_o up_o in_o judgement_n unto_o till_o they_o have_v destroy_v themselves_o for_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a and_o he_o love_v to_o show_v his_o wisdom_n in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o impose_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v god_n near_o to_o the_o soul_n 8._o ezech._n 8._o that_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o jealousy_n that_o do_v provoke_v he_o to_o go_v far_o from_o he_o 3._o as_o for_o institution_n mere_o typical_a it_o be_v not_o safe_a argue_v from_o they_o that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o external_o of_o worship_n something_o answerable_a to_o they_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o under_o the_o law_n therefore_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n it_o must_v be_v so_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o substance_n come_v 10.1_o heb._n 10.1_o the_o shadow_n be_v to_o vanish_v for_o joh._n 1.17_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o legal_a type_n and_o all_o those_o shadow_n come_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v they_o be_v all_o do_v away_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v all_o the_o forementioned_a instance_n the_o legal_a holiness_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o land_n be_v typical_a in_o the_o priest_n and_o high_a priest_n and_o their_o ornament_n and_o vesture_n typical_a and_o their_o temple_n a_o type_n and_o their_o altar_n a_o type_n all_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o abolish_v he_o have_v take_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n and_o take_v the_o hand-writing_n that_o consist_v in_o ordinance_n out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o nail_v it_o unto_o his_o cross_n 2._o col._n 2._o of_o all_o these_o type_n we_o may_v lawful_o argue_v that_o there_o remain_v something_o spiritual_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a temple_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o there_o be_v inferior_a priest_n that_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n 13.10_o heb._n 13.10_o we_o have_v even_o under_o the_o gospel_n a_o circumcision_n without_o hand_n put_v away_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o inward_a working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n circumcise_n our_o heart_n and_o we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a passover_n also_o for_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o distinction_n 〈◊〉_d col._n 2.11_o heb._n 9.23_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o true_a and_o there_o be_v shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o the_o one_o remain_v when_o the_o other_o be_v do_v away_o therefore_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o argument_n draw_v from_o typical_a institution_n be_v not_o valid_a so_o far_o as_o that_o there_o must_v something_o remain_v to_o answer_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v just_o be_v deny_v and_o reject_v because_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o nothing_o external_a be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o but_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o type_n of_o baptism_n nor_o the_o passover_n a_o type_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o seal_v of_o the_o same_o covenant_n under_o different_a administration_n and_o therefore_o there_o may_v argument_n be_v draw_v from_o these_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o external_o of_o worship_n which_o can_v be_v from_o the_o other_o they_o be_v shadow_n only_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a under_o the_o gospel_n 4._o though_o no_o institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o any_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a but_o bare_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v give_v rule_n and_o in_o several_a particular_n afford_v argument_n to_o regulate_v those_o of_o the_o new_a as_o though_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v institutive_a of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o some_o do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a institution_n but_o remain_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o though_o the_o day_n be_v change_v yet_o it_o have_v the_o same_o institution_n still_o yet_o i_o suppose_v that_o many_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o jewish_a observation_n as_o direction_n for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n as_o 1_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o sabbath_n do_v consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o whole_a seven_o day_n that_o be_v a_o natural_a day_n consist_v of_o 24_o hour_n and_o therefore_o be_v deride_v by_o the_o heathen_a in_o lose_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o life_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o give_v the_o same_o time_n unto_o god_n as_o great_a a_o proportion_n in_o their_o sabbath_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v 2_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o sabbath_n be_v to_o do_v no_o servile_a work_n only_o our_o lord_n christ_n let_v they_o see_v that_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o charity_n and_o necessity_n may_v be_v do_v upon_o that_o day_n and_o so_o be_v the_o christian_n to_o celebrate_v their_o sabbath_n also_o by_o do_v no_o servile_a work_n 3_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o only_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n themselves_o 13.19_o nehem._n 13.19_o but_o also_o that_o all_o that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o place_n as_o nehemiah_n do_v give_v forth_o a_o commandment_n he_o do_v set_v his_o servant_n to_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v do_v and_o he_o do_v threaten_v even_o the_o stranger_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o reform_v he_o will_v lay_v hand_n on_o they_o which_o he_o will_v sure_o have_v do_v have_v the_o sin_n be_v continue_v in_o
his_o promise_n and_o thereby_o we_o put_v his_o bond_n in_o suit_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n so_o do_v jacob_n lord_n this_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v return_v into_o thy_o own_o country_n and_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a and_o so_o do_v nehemiah_n 1.8_o neh._n 1.8_o this_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v promise_v unto_o thy_o servant_n moses_n a_o soul_n that_o can_v bring_v unto_o god_n his_o own_o promise_n and_o can_v plead_v it_o before_o god_n have_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o angel_n do_v pray_v and_o so_o do_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v 1._o dan._n 4.16_o 17._o zac._n 1._o how_o long_a lord_n rev._n 6._o and_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o offer_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o mere_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o their_o prayer_n be_v prayer_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o day_n §_o 3._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v absolute_a some_o conditional_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o distinction_n of_o promise_n be_v these_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a love_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o creature_n 1_o antecedent_n love_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o creature_n for_o love_v sake_n and_o out_o of_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n and_o election_n 9.18_o rom._n 9.18_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o upon_o this_o be_v ground_v all_o absolute_a promise_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o consequent_a love_n as_o the_o lord_n delight_v to_o crown_v the_o act_n of_o his_o own_o love_n in_o the_o creature_n have_v wrought_v his_o own_o image_n he_o do_v love_v it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o more_o than_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o conditional_a promise_n 2._o absolute_a promise_n be_v not_o formal_o make_v unto_o we_o though_o they_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o but_o unto_o christ_n for_o no_o promise_n can_v belong_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o heir_n of_o promise_n and_o though_o a_o man_n be_v so_o in_o the_o election_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o so_o till_o he_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unto_o he_o that_o all_o the_o absolute_a promise_n do_v belong_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n so_o there_o be_v absolute_a promise_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o man_n conversion_n but_o look_v upon_o a_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o there_o be_v conditional_a promise_n that_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n 3._o in_o absolute_a promise_n the_o creature_n be_v mere_o passive_a and_o there_o be_v no_o prerequire_v condition_n in_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o it_o be_v perfect_o a_o act_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o promise_v he_o to_o be_v his_o god_n to_o pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o take_v away_o his_o heart_n of_o stone_n there_o be_v no_o concurrence_n of_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o it_o for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o k●l_n be_v a_o new_a creation_n but_o in_o conditional_a promise_n there_o be_v a_o condition_n prerequire_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a concurrence_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o their_o performance_n without_o which_o god_n will_v never_o perform_v the_o condition_n he_o that_o convert_v thou_o without_o thou_o will_v not_o save_v thou_o without_o thou_o we_o must_v be_v build_v as_o live_a stone_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o double_a state_n of_o faith_n a_o state_n of_o recumbency_n or_o affiance_n and_o a_o state_n of_o assurance_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v suit_v unto_o both_o these_o state_n a_o man_n that_o can_v see_v no_o grace_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n for_o grace_n and_o resolve_v to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o it_o he_o do_v ●e_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v have_v life_n and_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o promise_n that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o this_o do_v proper_o the_o application_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o man_n first_o conversion_n lie_v in_o leave_v a_o man_n soul_n with_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v grace_n and_o pardon_n not_o in_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v i_o but_o in_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v up_o myself_o to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o personal_a application_n and_o that_o be_v direct_a and_o there_o be_v a_o axiomatical_a application_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v grace_n be_v able_a to_o see_v and_o to_o conclude_v its_o own_o interest_n unto_o faith_n of_o recumbence_o the_o absolute_a promise_n do_v fit_o suit_n but_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o assurance_n when_o the_o soul_n look_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o find_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n write_v there_o and_o see_v promise_n make_v to_o a_o break_a and_o a_o believe_a heart_n one_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o he_o find_v the_o condition_n in_o himself_o and_o now_o all_o the_o conditional_a promise_n come_v in_o with_o comfort_n to_o he_o who_o before_o can_v taste_v no_o sweetness_n in_o they_o because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o himself_o the_o condition_n 5._o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o assurance_n answerable_a to_o the_o twofold_a witness_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v a_o witness_n also_o in_o the_o heart_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a testimony_n rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n say_v our_o lord_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o a_o man_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v great_o belove_v such_o immediate_a testimony_n there_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o sure_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o straighten_a 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o witness_n of_o water_n and_o blood_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o seal_n in_o both_o but_o in_o the_o one_o he_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o office_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o officer_n a_o particular_a seal_n and_o a_o privy_a signet_n in_o the_o one_o he_o testify_v the_o love_n of_o all_o the_o person_n and_o there_o be_v testify_v that_o his_o own_o love_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v illuminatio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la è_fw-la montibus_fw-la aeternis_fw-la a_o illumination_n from_o the_o eternal_a mountain_n as_o gerson_n speak_v 2_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n that_o come_v from_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o man_n own_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n now_o the_o first_o assurance_n be_v in_o a_o absolute_a promise_n i_o be_o thy_o god_n thou_o be_v great_o belove_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o the_o latter_a kind_n of_o assurance_n be_v in_o a_o conditional_a promise_n the_o lord_n discover_v to_o a_o man_n the_o sign_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o inward_a man_n conform_v he_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n 6._o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n lay_v in_o this_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v all_o of_o they_o conditional_a be_v give_v unto_o grace_n receive_v and_o do_v suppose_v grace_n in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v but_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a promise_n to_o give_v grace_n that_o covenant_n do_v suppose_v grace_n but_o it_o do_v not_o give_v grace_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o reward_n of_o grace_n receive_v so_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o give_v grace_n where_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o it_o give_v grace_n and_o then_o it_o crown_v grace_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v better_a promise_n 7._o absolute_a promise_n have_v their_o degree_n of_o accomplishment_n as_o well_o as_o conditional_a though_o a_o man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o they_o all_o at_o once_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v perform_v they_o by_o degree_n to_o we_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n that_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o accomplish_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n our_o justification_n be_v not_o perfect_a
till_o then_o our_o iniquity_n be_v then_o perfect_o blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refreshment_n shall_v come_v then_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v perfect_o acquit_v from_o all_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o have_v a_o absolute_a sentence_n pass_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n and_o in_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v his_o son_n by_o degree_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o further_o give_v of_o he_o when_o he_o that_o be_v go_v before_o shall_v come_v again_o and_o fetch_v you_o also_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a degree_n to_o come_v when_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v your_o god_n hereafter_o more_o eminent_o than_o he_o have_v be_v in_o give_v you_o not_o only_a grace_n but_o glory_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v take_v up_o and_o possess_v the_o soul_n to_o himself_o as_o his_o habitation_n so_o he_o do_v more_o and_o more_o become_v a_o god_n to_o that_o soul_n who_o be_v never_o perfect_v till_o he_o come_v to_o glory_n till_o he_o enjoy_v he_o as_o he_o be_v use_v 1_o §_o 4._o 1._o look_v on_o the_o promise_n therefore_o as_o precious_a and_o store_v thy_o soul_n with_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o show_v for_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n in_o this_o life_n that_o by_o which_o you_o hold_v your_o inheritance_n all_o be_v in_o promise_n the_o rich_a adornment_n and_o furniture_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v grace_n and_o promise_n and_o therefore_o have_v thy_o inward_a man_n fill_v with_o they_o use_v 2_o 2._o upon_o all_o occasion_n stay_v thy_o sink_a soul_n upon_o a_o promise_n for_o it_o be_v as_o firm_a as_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v ground_v thereupon_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o lie_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o on_o god_n part_n and_o we_o shall_v observe_v the_o performance_n of_o promise_n as_o we_o do_v of_o prophecy_n 144._o psal_n 144._o as_o austin_n say_v ingrate_a legis_fw-la debitum_fw-la cernis_fw-la redditum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la credis_fw-la promissum_fw-la ungrateful_a wretch_n thou_o see_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o law_n pay_v and_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o promise_n use_v 3_o 3._o look_v unto_o all_o the_o promise_n for_o their_o accomplishment_n the_o heir_n of_o a_o promise_n have_v a_o great_a happiness_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o inheritance_n it_o be_v ●er_o be_v as_o low_a as_o hell_n with_o a_o promise_n luth._o ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la sine_fw-la verbo_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o paradiso_n optarim_n vivere_fw-la at_o cum_fw-la verbo_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la vivere_fw-la sacile_fw-la est_fw-la luth._o than_o with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n without_o it_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o which_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n lie_v but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o sweet_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n upon_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o hope_n only_o what_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v in_o the_o fruition_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o desire_n accomplish_v be_v sweet_a unto_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o unexpressible_a sweetness_n in_o it_o when_o the_o desire_n come_v its_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vitarum_fw-la of_o life_n there_o be_v all_o life_n in_o it_o and_o it_o set_v a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o paradise_n again_o and_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o will_v make_v heaven_n the_o sweet_a because_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a accomplish_n of_o all_o those_o promise_n with_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v feast_v and_o entertain_v here_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o in_o its_o pilgrimage_n chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n for_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o sweet_a when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n because_o have_v not_o see_v he_o yet_o we_o love_v he_o here_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o before_o we_o hear_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n so_o much_o the_o more_o precious_a will_v they_o be_v by_o how_o much_o our_o heart_n have_v be_v take_v with_o any_o of_o they_o while_o they_o live_v here_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o promise_n may_v well_o be_v call_v precious_a 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v either_o precious_a or_o honourable_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o or_o a_o honour_n 1_o as_o they_o be_v the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o as_o they_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o all_o we_o have_v to_o show_v for_o heaven_n 3_o as_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o purification_n and_o sanctification_n 1.4_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o but_o 4_o they_o be_v special_o precious_a in_o this_o 1_o that_o they_o be_v god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o this_o have_v be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v note_v as_o a_o imperfection_n in_o their_o condition_n here_o heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a saint_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v some_o of_o they_o attain_v promise_n and_o other_o of_o they_o receive_v they_o not_o but_o only_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o salute_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o attain_v promise_n be_v reckon_v with_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n and_o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n and_o hereby_o there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n make_v know_v exod._n 6.3_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n i_o be_v not_o know_v to_o they_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o their_o attain_n of_o they_o there_o be_v something_o further_a that_o god_n discover_v and_o his_o name_n jehovah_n further_o manifest_v to_o the_o saint_n 3_o special_o in_o our_o time_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n or_o as_o some_o render_v it_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v for_o as_o the_o great_a harvest_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o world_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a harvest_n both_o of_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n for_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v speak_v of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o administer_v for_o themselves_o but_o for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o their_o father_n and_o never_o live_v to_o see_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v but_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a saint_n of_o israel_n do_v and_o never_o inherit_v the_o promise_a land_n for_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v shall_v have_v their_o accomplishment_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n shall_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v 10.7_o rev._n 10.7_o they_o be_v glorious_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a unworthiness_n and_o lowness_n of_o spirit_n in_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v content_a and_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v whilst_o they_o go_v without_o any_o part_n of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v much_o of_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v attain_v si_fw-la dicas_fw-la sufficit_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o we_o shall_v think_v every_o one_o of_o they_o great_a to_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v any_o of_o they_o great_a to_o nourish_v our_o slothfulness_n he_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o great_a god_n must_v strive_v to_o have_v his_o heart_n form_v into_o a_o holy_a greatness_n of_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o lowness_n of_o spirit_n that_o do_v no_o way_n become_v man_n that_o have_v high_a hope_n and_o high_a expectation_n to_o be_v content_a to_o go_v without_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o have_v promise_v not_o only_a truth_n of_o grace_n but_o growth_n as_o the_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n strength_n of_o grace_n strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n comfort_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o assurance_n
glorify_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o this_o appear_v plain_o by_o eph._n 1.3_o 7_o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v attain_v unto_o a_o inheritance_n in_o who_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n so_o that_o to_o honour_v the_o person_n and_o to_o exalt_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n be_v one_o great_a and_o main_a intendment_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o if_o your_o faith_n close_v not_o with_o they_o you_o cross_v one_o great_a and_o main_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o must_v be_v do_v not_o only_o in_o receive_v of_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n from_o the_o trinity_n in_o common_a but_o that_o a_o man_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o distinct_a work_n of_o they_o all_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o father_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o son_n that_o in_o that_o blessing_n the_o person_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v may_v be_v high_o exalt_v in_o the_o soul_n therefore_o we_o do_v read_v of_o distinct_a act_n of_o faith_n exercise_v upon_o the_o son_n 5.23_o joh._n 14.1_o joh._n 5.23_o and_o the_o father_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n 3_o as_o the_o order_n of_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o their_o subsist_v as_o the_o schoolman_n observe_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n be_v first_o and_o then_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o then_o those_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o adoption_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n be_v by_o some_o assert_v to_o be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o grace_n before_o redemption_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o sanctification_n 28._o forbes_n of_o justification_n p._n 28._o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o very_a consideration_n will_v give_v a_o man_n great_a light_n into_o the_o order_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o blessing_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o working_n of_o those_o person_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v 4.16_o 1_o joh._n 4.16_o 2._o believer_n shall_v exercise_v love_n towards_o all_o three_o person_n god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o walk_n in_o love_n and_o a_o dwell_n therein_o as_o a_o man_n dwell_v in_o his_o own_o house_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o love_n of_o the_o son_n as_o say_v christ_n 15.9_o joh._n 15.9_o so_o i_o have_v love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n but_o there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o the_o father_n also_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o as_o distinct_a 16.27_o joh._n 14.23_o joh._n 16.27_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o word_n my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o beca●●●_n you_o have_v love_v i_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o zac._n 3.7_o they_o have_v place_n or_o gallery_n to_o walk_v in_o among_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o that_o they_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o love_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n but_o much_o more_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o love_n of_o all_o the_o person_n that_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o jesus_n they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v and_o unto_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o so_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o they_o all_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o they_o can_v go_v to_o they_o all_o in_o prayer_n ground_v upon_o the_o particular_a love_n of_o they_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o rev._n 1.4_o 5._o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v with_o you_o from_o he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n and_o the_o soul_n taste_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o give_v his_o son_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o 2_o that_o we_o may_v testify_v our_o love_n to_o each_o person_n distinct_o and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o love_n with_o which_o they_o have_v love_v we_o 1_o let_v we_o fear_n to_o offend_v they_o all_o not_o only_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n the_o father_n because_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o terrible_a name_n 21.10_o ezech._n 21.10_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o also_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n the_o son_n our_o saviour_n take_v heed_n of_o he_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o my_o son_n which_o it_o contemn_v as_o every_o tree_n etc._n etc._n and_o eph._n 2.4_o 30._o fear_n to_o grieve_v or_o quench_v the_o spirit_n or_o resist_v his_o motion_n 2_o perform_v duty_n by_o argument_n and_o motive_n draw_v from_o the_o love_n of_o they_o all_o 14.23_o joh._n 14.23_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o 3_o give_v glory_n unto_o they_o all_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o love_n particular_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v say_v glory_n be_v unto_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o as_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o so_o we_o may_v give_v glory_n to_o they_o all_o in_o a_o gospel-sense_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o principal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o our_o love_n also_o the_o high_a love_n we_o can_v love_v god_n with_o be_v to_o love_v he_o for_o himself_o we_o may_v love_v god_n for_o his_o benefit_n and_o his_o blessing_n but_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o true_a love_n unless_o the_o high_a love_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o person_n plus_fw-fr diligere_fw-la famulum_fw-la quam_fw-la sponsum_fw-la meretricis_fw-la amor_fw-la est_fw-la aust_n to_o love_v the_o servant_n more_o than_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v adulterous_a love_n 3._o as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o all_o the_o person_n so_o also_o in_o the_o point_n of_o assurance_n which_o be_v a_o addition_n unto_o faith_n we_o shall_v wait_v for_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o they_o all_o because_o all_o of_o they_o set_v their_o seal_n unto_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n be_v 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o that_o the_o saint_n may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o there_o be_v witness_n some_o in_o heaven_n and_o some_o in_o earth_n but_o yet_o the_o testimony_n that_o these_o give_v all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n within_o himself_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n 10._o verse_n 10._o and_o these_o three_o person_n in_o heaven_n give_v a_o distinct_a witness_n unto_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n there_o be_v three_o seal_n that_o be_v set_v unto_o it_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n know_v the_o love_n of_o
he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a thou_o have_v no_o claim_n to_o but_o all_o these_o attribute_n shall_v join_v also_o with_o justice_n in_o their_o plea_n against_o thou_o what_o be_v there_o that_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v the_o fullness_n of_o wrath_n from_o fall_v on_o such_o a_o soul_n 4._o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o misery_n thou_o will_v never_o know_v till_o thou_o come_v unto_o hell_n as_o the_o fullness_n of_o this_o promise_n can_v never_o be_v know_v by_o the_o saint_n till_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n here_o you_o may_v enjoy_v your_o inheritance_n in_o creature_n and_o promise_n but_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o saint_n shall_v enter_v one_o day_n upon_o the_o inheritance_n of_o attribute_n more_o full_o than_o can_v be_v enjoy_v here_o there_o where_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o glorious_o for_o thou_o in_o their_o full_a lustre_n to_o make_v thou_o happy_a in_o the_o lord_n so_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n utmost_a misery_n when_o he_o come_v to_o hell_n that_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o utmost_a extremity_n turn_v against_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v god_n to_o be_v perfect_o a_o enemy_n unto_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v for_o they_o so_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v against_o thou_o and_o then_o every_o attribute_n shall_v act_v to_o the_o full_a for_o ever_o here_o in_o this_o life_n justice_n do_v not_o act_v its_o utmost_a and_o god_n do_v not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n there_o be_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o a_o benefit_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o they_o all_o stand_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o be_v by_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o suspension_n upon_o the_o working_n of_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n towards_o wicked_a man_n that_o though_o they_o have_v a_o evil_a eye_n at_o they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o immediate_o break_v forth_o against_o they_o but_o when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o this_o restraint_n upon_o the_o attribute_n in_o the_o act_n of_o they_o shall_v cease_v and_o every_o attribute_n shall_v have_v its_o perfect_a work_n against_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o then_o he_o will_v show_v his_o power_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n use_v 2_o 2._o take_v comfort_n in_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o these_o as_o the_o main_a of_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o shelter_n and_o shroud_v thyself_o under_o they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o this_o be_v your_o strong_a hold_n you_o be_v prisoner_n of_o hope_n and_o this_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o bernard_n de_fw-fr amore_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 1._o speak_v in_o reference_n unto_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o only_o touch_v he_o with_o thomas_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o side_n etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la totus_fw-la intrem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la cor_fw-la jesus_n etc._n etc._n in_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la i_o will_v enter_v whole_o even_o into_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n so_o shall_v the_o soul_n whole_o hide_v itself_o in_o these_o chamber_n this_o secret_a of_o his_o pavilion_n 1._o in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o creature-comfort_n and_o inward_a consolation_n of_o thy_o spirit_n let_v thy_o heart_n rise_v from_o they_o and_o say_v sure_o this_o be_v not_o my_o portion_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n in_o this_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v much_o more_o in_o that_o which_o be_v my_o portion_n a_o gracious_a heart_n shall_v rise_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o please_v itself_o with_o think_v if_o there_o be_v sweetness_n on_o earth_n much_o more_o in_o heaven_n si_fw-mi adeò_fw-la splendeat_fw-la terrestris_fw-la roma_fw-la say_v fulgent_n so_o we_o shall_v rise_v from_o our_o privilege_n and_o comfort_n below_o and_o our_o inheritance_n in_o they_o to_o that_o in_o god_n and_o so_o as_o christ_n comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o 16.5_o psal_n 16.5_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n 2._o if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n take_v away_o the_o creature_n from_o thou_o retire_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n my_o portion_n be_v not_o in_o they_o i_o can_v stand_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v say_v i_o have_v lose_v nothing_o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o god_n will_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o all_o creature-comfort_n and_o he_o will_v supply_v all_o immediate_o in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o so_o he_o give_v thou_o more_o of_o himself_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o thou_o do_v lose_v of_o all_o thing_n else_o christ_n say_v mat._n 21.22_o that_o man_n have_v a_o treasure_n now_o where_o there_o be_v so_o there_o be_v some_o exchequer-day_n when_o the_o treasure_n come_v in_o a_o worldly_a man_n that_o have_v his_o treasure_n and_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n when_o god_n take_v away_o the_o creature_n his_o soul_n die_v within_o he_o that_o be_v the_o best_a day_n to_o he_o that_o bring_v in_o most_o of_o that_o treasure_n but_o he_o that_o have_v his_o portion_n in_o the_o lord_n can_v rejoice_v in_o his_o income_n that_o way_n even_o when_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n unto_o god_n not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o alone_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o he_o as_o elkanah_n tell_v his_o wife_n be_o not_o i_o better_o to_o thou_o than_o ten_o son_n can_v all_o my_o comfort_n be_v supply_v in_o thou_o 3._o do_v not_o unworthy_o fear_v the_o fear_n of_o man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v speak_v high_a and_o they_o will_v threaten_v much_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v apt_a sinful_o to_o fear_v because_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v and_o so_o by_o and_o by_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o wicked_a o_o shall_v you_o fear_v who_o have_v infinite_a wisdom_n and_o infinite_a power_n of_o your_o own_o either_o to_o disappoint_v or_o to_o resist_v it_o do_v plain_o argue_v that_o you_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o and_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o your_o interest_n in_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o covenant_n shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o fear_v and_o shall_v my_o heart_n quail_v and_o fear_v in_o the_o evil_a time_n let_v we_o never_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n 18._o mark_n 8.17_o 18._o say_v christ_n why_o reason_v you_o because_o you_o have_v no_o bread_n perceive_v you_o not_o have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v when_o i_o break_v the_o five_o loaf_n &_o c_o it_o be_v the_o most_o unworthy_a thought_n that_o can_v lodge_v in_o you_o after_o so_o much_o experience_n of_o my_o power_n and_o provision_n for_o you_o to_o think_v you_o shall_v want_v consider_v you_o have_v have_v so_o much_o experience_n of_o my_o power_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n that_o have_v wrought_v for_o you_o when_o your_o own_o reason_n be_v at_o a_o non_fw-la plus_fw-la and_o infinite_a power_n when_o your_o hand_n do_v hang_v down_o and_o your_o knee_n feeble_a consider_v the_o set_n forth_o of_o every_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o delight_v your_o soul_n in_o it_o hos_fw-la 13.3_o he_o will_v scatter_v they_o as_o smoke_v out_o of_o a_o chimney_n a_o man_n shall_v look_v upon_o they_o and_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v from_o a_o high_a assurance_n luther_n luther_n that_o vincet_fw-la mea_fw-la audacia_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la this_o raise_v in_o the_o soul_n only_o true_a courage_n and_o a_o holy_a greatness_n of_o mind_n 4._o look_v upon_o the_o attribute_n as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o as_o in_o a_o strait_n you_o eye_v a_o promise_n and_o expect_v its_o accomplishment_n do_v the_o same_o with_o attribute_n also_o and_o thereby_o honour_v they_o by_o take_v hold_n of_o they_o if_o thou_o sin_n eye_n mercy_n the_o lord_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n if_o thou_o want_v wisdom_n look_v on_o he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o if_o power_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o thou_o may_v have_v no_o creature_n no_o hill_n to_o look_v to_o then_o look_v towards_o god_n when_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o promise_n that_o thy_o soul_n can_v
he_o that_o give_v a_o kingdom_n will_v he_o not_o give_v a_o viatick_a or_o livelihood_n and_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o high_a inheritance_n a_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n than_o give_v christ_n as_o our_o mediator_n which_o be_v this_o in_o give_v we_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o it_o now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o he_o will_v deny_v we_o nothing_o that_o may_v be_v for_o our_o good_a he_o that_o give_v the_o great_a will_v he_o deny_v the_o less_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n much_o more_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o himself_o will_v he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n every_o wise_a builder_n do_v build_v answerable_o unto_o the_o foundation_n he_o do_v not_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o marble_n and_o set_v upon_o it_o a_o mudwall_n and_o cover_v it_o with_o a_o roof_n of_o straw_n now_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v lay_v so_o glorious_a a_o foundation_n as_o this_o in_o the_o give_n of_o himself_o sure_o he_o have_v think_v nothing_o too_o much_o or_o too_o dear_a for_o the_o saint_n o_o what_o heart_n can_v but_o admire_v his_o love_n the_o love_n of_o the_o giver_n may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o very_a small_a gift_n and_o so_o there_o be_v unto_o the_o saint_n peculiar_a love_n see_v even_o in_o temporal_a favour_n chrysanthes_n chrysanthes_n a_o small_a token_n may_v be_v magni_fw-la amoris_fw-la indicium_fw-la a_o argument_n of_o great_a love_n but_o much_o more_o the_o greatness_n of_o love_n be_v see_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n now_o of_o all_o other_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o therefore_o to_o distrust_v god_n for_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n deliverance_n and_o preservation_n it_o be_v the_o most_o unworthy_a thought_n that_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o saint_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v like_o a_o god_n bestow_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o base_a unbelief_n and_o jealousy_n of_o spirit_n to_o doubt_n whether_o he_o will_v not_o bestow_v all_o thing_n else_o 17.1_o gen._n 17.1_o 6._o hereby_o the_o saint_n may_v see_v wherein_o their_o all-sufficiency_n lie_v i_o be_o god_n all-sufficient_a and_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v over_o unto_o his_o people_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v unto_o the_o saint_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d selfsufficiency_n as_o there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 4.12_o all-sufficiency_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o perfect_a good_a i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o 〈◊〉_d prov._n 14.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o perfect_a good_a that_o make_v a_o man_n self-sufficient_a that_o he_o can_v want_v nothing_o else_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v a_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o it_o note_v full_a and_o abundant_a satisfaction_n 〈◊〉_d esay_n 1.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o burnt-offering_n of_o ram_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o feed_a beast_n now_o how_o be_v self_n consider_v here_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o god_n for_o so_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n self_n no_o satisfaction_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o emptiness_n but_o it_o be_v self_n in_o union_n with_o god_n for_o tolle_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o tolle_fw-la deum_fw-la take_v away_o my_o and_o take_v away_o god_n and_o so_o there_o be_v satisfaction_n in_o a_o man_n self_n for_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la intimior_fw-la intimo_fw-la nostro_fw-la he_o be_v as_o the_o utmost_a end_n and_o our_o chief_a good_a near_o to_o we_o than_o ourselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v more_o one_o with_o we_o than_o we_o be_v with_o ourselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n that_o the_o selfsufficiency_n of_o a_o saint_n do_v lie_v use_v 3_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o use_n of_o direction_n and_o that_o unto_o two_o sort_n 1._o unto_o all_o the_o ungodly_a of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v engage_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o confederate_a against_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a party_n the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o here_o be_v a_o double_a direction_n to_o you_o 1_o let_v fall_v your_o desire_n and_o cease_v your_o hope_n of_o prevail_v against_o the_o saint_n for_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v for_o they_o beat_v your_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o ungodly_a man_n and_o they_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o that_o though_o they_o be_v frustrate_v and_o see_v that_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a never_o so_o long_o yet_o their_o hope_n be_v bear_v up_o and_o they_o think_v sure_o if_o that_o plot_n do_v not_o take_v against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o will_n as_o man_n that_o be_v delude_v in_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n they_o try_v this_o and_o that_o experiment_n but_o that_o do_v fail_v by_o a_o mischance_n now_o they_o will_v try_v another_o and_o then_o they_o have_v great_a hope_n but_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v his_o envy_n blind_v he_o and_o it_o do_v so_o besot_v he_o that_o though_o he_o have_v conspire_v against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n so_o often_o and_o see_v that_o he_o can_v prevail_v but_o still_o his_o own_o weapon_n be_v turn_v against_o himself_o and_o that_o which_o he_o think_v shall_v be_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o still_o tend_v to_o its_o advancement_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o restless_a and_o a_o indefatigable_a spirit_n he_o constant_o walk_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v now_o if_o man_n will_v be_v persuade_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o hope_n all_o their_o endeavour_n will_v immediate_o cease_v but_o the_o delusion_n that_o satan_n have_v upon_o their_o spirit_n be_v that_o he_o feed_v they_o still_o with_o new_a plot_n and_o fresh_a hope_n that_o they_o can_v say_v esa_n 44.20_o be_v there_o not_o a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o if_o they_o consider_v due_o this_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o bring_v down_o all_o such_o hope_n have_v the_o lord_n give_v unto_o they_o think_v thou_o a_o interest_n in_o all_o his_o own_o divine_a excellency_n to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v food_n unto_o thy_o malice_n and_o that_o they_o may_v perish_v by_o thou_o what_o conceit_n can_v be_v more_o vain_a 2._o zac._n 12.1_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v a_o people_n that_o be_v injuriis_fw-la opportuni_fw-la expose_v to_o injury_n the_o worm_n jacob_n that_o every_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o tread_v upon_o lie_v to_o every_o one_o mercy_n as_o the_o complaint_n be_v they_o eat_v my_o people_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n and_o they_o be_v as_o a_o cup_n in_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o destroy_v they_o as_o to_o drink_v but_o yet_o do_v not_o promise_v thyself_o much_o that_o way_n for_o thou_o will_v never_o prevail_v because_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v make_v over_o unto_o they_o for_o their_o succour_n and_o their_o portion_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n though_o he_o may_v never_o appear_v till_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n 15.3_o exod._n 15.3_o and_o then_o he_o will_v fight_v for_o they_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o shall_v certain_o be_v victorious_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a etc._n etc._n 2_o let_v this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o raise_v up_o your_o fear_n in_o the_o way_n that_o you_o go_v for_o he_o that_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o these_o anoint_a one_o of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v for_o they_o against_o he_o it_o be_v good_a counsel_n give_v by_o gamaliel_n act._n 5.39_o refrain_v from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o lest_o you_o be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n and_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n fight_n against_o god_n and_o prosper_v have_v thou_o a_o counsel_n able_a to_o out-plot_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o a_o power_n that_o do_v exceed_v the_o holy_a arm_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n for_o a_o
inaccessible_a who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v or_o can_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o vision_n of_o god_n that_o be_v plain_a for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o bodily_a eye_n when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v see_v thou_o they_o can_v see_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o they_o can_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o 2_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n for_o the_o body_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v spiritual_a yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o lose_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o body_n now_o nothing_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n but_o bodily_a object_n but_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o invisible_a col._n 1.15_o i_o e._n in_o reference_n unto_o bodily_a vision_n etc._n etc._n the_o schoolman_n indeed_o speak_v of_o the_o elevation_n of_o bodily_a subject_n to_o work_v upon_o spirit_n and_o so_o here_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o elevation_n of_o bodily_a eye_n to_o behold_v a_o spiritual_a object_n but_o these_o be_v but_o the_o empty_a conceit_n of_o man_n for_o the_o body_n shall_v retain_v even_o in_o glory_n its_o essential_a property_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o happiness_n suitable_a and_o proportionable_a unto_o they_o in_o object_n fit_v to_o the_o bodily_a sense_n for_o beatitude_n though_o it_o be_v radicaliter_fw-la in_o cord_n yet_o it_o be_v redundant_a in_o corpore_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o this_o shall_v be_v either_o per_fw-la lumen_fw-la gloriae_fw-la as_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a or_o else_o in_o natura_fw-la christi_fw-la glorificata_fw-la veluti_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la conjunctum_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la and_o so_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v job_n 6.19_o 26._o i_o shall_v see_v my_o redeemer_n with_o these_o eye_n and_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v a_o corporeal_a but_o it_o must_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o blessedness_n be_v a_o intellectual_a vision_n 22.4_o 2_o cor._n 3._o ult_n rev._n 22.4_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o intellectual_a vision_n of_o god_n will_v appear_v three_o way_n 1_o by_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v here_o by_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n num._n 12.8_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o behold_v it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o visio_fw-la mystica_fw-la the_o mystic_a vision_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v by_o discovery_n make_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o god_n have_v give_v they_o new_a understanding_n 1.20_o joh._n 1.20_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o if_o there_o be_v discovery_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o how_o much_o more_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 2_o it_o will_v be_v make_v appear_v by_o the_o angel_n say_v our_o saviour_n they_o do_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 18.10_o mat._n 18.10_o and_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o have_v no_o body_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o their_o employment_n about_o the_o creature_n for_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o oeconomical_a kingdom_n govern_v all_o thing_n by_o these_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v in_o the_o wheel_n they_o never_o lose_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n they_o carry_v their_o heaven_n with_o they_o wheresoever_o they_o go_v though_o they_o be_v not_o always_o resident_a in_o loco_fw-la beatorum_fw-la as_o the_o devil_n do_v carry_v their_o hell_n about_o with_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a now_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o angel_n and_o shall_v have_v like_o discovery_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n have_v but_o they_o be_v to_o their_o understanding_n so_o discovery_n of_o god_n will_v be_v according_a to_o we_o also_o 3_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a before_o the_o resurrection_n they_o have_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n that_o be_v plain_a because_o their_o soul_n be_v make_v perfect_a now_o nothing_o perfect_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n because_o nothing_o render_v it_o impeccable_a but_o this_o and_o finis_fw-la vltimus_fw-la perficit_fw-la agentem_fw-la &_o actionem_fw-la the_o last_o end_n perfect_v the_o action_n and_o agent_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o intellectual_a vision_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o substance_n or_o the_o essence_n of_o happiness_n do_v consist_v quest_n 3_o §_o 3._o but_o can_v there_o be_v a_o intellectual_a vision_n of_o god_n essence_n can_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n immediate_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o be_v make_v happy_a thereby_o answ_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o 1_o the_o promise_n be_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n 13.12_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o we_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v the_o opposition_n be_v between_o the_o knowledge_n that_o now_o we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o what_o we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o and_o they_o be_v compare_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o now_o we_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n but_o then_o immediate_o we_o shall_v see_v without_o a_o glass_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n per_fw-la abstractam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la as_o gomer_n have_v a_o disputation_n of_o it_o in_o joh._n 1.17_o part_n 1._o pag._n 328._o though_o it_o be_v the_o pure_a glass_n more_o clear_a than_o crystal_n yet_o it_o be_v see_v in_o a_o glass_n still_o which_o be_v whole_o deny_v we_o shall_v no_o more_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n but_o face_n to_o face_n 2_o in_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o vision_n we_o now_o see_v dark_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o because_o we_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v because_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n so_o much_o be_v manifest_v to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v see_v my_o back_n part_n the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o there_o be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n discover_v which_o must_v be_v something_o beyond_o what_o be_v call_v his_o back_n part_n that_o shall_v be_v discover_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o here_o he_o can_v see_v and_o live_v but_o hereafter_o he_o must_v see_v or_o he_o can_v live_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n 2_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o reason_n also_o the_o chief_a good_a of_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n alone_o that_o which_o be_v call_v beatitudo_fw-la objectiva_fw-la objective_a beatitude_n which_o do_v only_o satisfy_v and_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n thereof_o that_o the_o soul_n rest_v now_o any_o image_n of_o god_n or_o manifestation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v create_v can_v be_v our_o objective_a happiness_n for_o these_o be_v but_o creature_n as_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o way_n of_o ordinance_n be_v therefore_o the_o soul_n can_v never_o rest_v in_o they_o can_v never_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o its_o happiness_n as_o the_o saint_n receive_v here_o the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v exceed_o ravish_v with_o it_o it_o be_v joy_n unspeakable_a ego_fw-la mihi_fw-la visus_fw-la sum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la beatis_fw-la i_o seem_v to_o myself_o as_o one_o of_o those_o bless_a one_o but_o yet_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o it_o but_o when_o he_o see_v god_n face_n he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o likeness_n that_o discovery_n that_o there_o be_v of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o face_n but_o be_v never_o satisfy_v till_o then_o 2._o though_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n unto_o perfection_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n 1_o apprehensionis_fw-la of_o apprehension_n when_o a_o man_n know_v any_o thing_n true_o 2_o comprehensionis_fw-la of_o comprehension_n when_o a_o man_n know_v any_o thing_n perfect_o secundùm_fw-la modum_fw-la cognoscibilitatis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v knowable_a or_o to_o the_o utmost_a that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v now_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a can_v be_v
pleasure_n riches_n honour_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v and_o let_v they_o deliver_v you_o and_o then_o also_o the_o devil_n will_v deride_v your_o folly_n as_o what_o be_v sweet_a than_o revenge_n to_o evil_a spirit_n and_o what_o will_v insult_v more_o over_o a_o person_n in_o misery_n a_o great_a part_n of_o revenge_n lie_v in_o this_o to_o laugh_v at_o our_o destruction_n for_o when_o revenge_n be_v once_o enter_v and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o a_o breast_n pity_n never_o return_v there_o the_o devil_n mock_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n 10._o esay_n 14.9_o 10._o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o great_a lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n he_o that_o glory_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o do_v beseech_v you_o here_o 2._o psal_n 2._o as_o if_o he_o have_v need_n of_o you_o he_o will_v deride_v and_o scorn_v you_o hereafter_o that_o god_n that_o do_v laugh_v here_o at_o wicked_a man_n though_o prince_n when_o they_o be_v engage_v against_o his_o people_n and_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n the_o same_o god_n will_v also_o laugh_v at_o their_o misery_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n here_o to_o despise_v or_o deny_v christ_n because_o you_o shall_v meet_v he_o one_o day_n for_o there_o be_v a_o day_n appoint_v when_o he_o shall_v judge_v quick_a and_o dead_a and_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o that_o have_v despise_v he_o here_o shall_v be_v despise_v by_o he_o in_o that_o day_n for_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o before_o man_n of_o he_o will_v i_o be_v ashamed_a before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o same_o thing_n i_o say_v concern_v god_n do_v not_o place_v your_o happiness_n and_o portion_n in_o another_o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o you_o must_v return_v unto_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v now_o reject_v by_o you_o he_o will_v sure_o then_o reject_v you_o and_o say_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o and_o this_o do_v absolute_o set_v forth_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o live_v without_o god_n and_o who_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n because_o god_n do_v fill_v their_o belly_n with_o his_o hide_a treasure_n psal_n 17.14_o by_o hide_a treasure_n he_o mean_v exquisitas_fw-la &_o non_fw-la vulgares_fw-la delicias_fw-la exquisite_a and_o not_o vulgar_a delices_fw-la mol._n not_o only_o the_o common_a contentment_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n that_o other_o man_n have_v but_o the_o rich_a and_o choice_a comfort_n that_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o fat_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n to_o fill_v their_o belly_n that_o the_o fat_a may_v go_v before_o the_o killing-time_n therefore_o he_o do_v feed_v they_o as_o a_o lamb_n in_o a_o large_a pasture_n §_o 2._o their_o misery_n also_o be_v very_o great_a who_o place_n their_o happiness_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o do_v so_o live_v without_o god_n in_o this_o world_n 1._o their_o portion_n of_o creature_n that_o they_o have_v choose_v will_v fail_v they_o and_o i_o tell_v thou_o o_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v so_o do_v thou_o be_v but_o a_o steward_n and_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v put_v into_o thy_o hand_n thou_o must_v lay_v they_o down_o the_o prince_n robe_n must_v be_v lay_v down_o as_o well_o as_o the_o beggar_n rag_n the_o candle_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v put_v out_o and_o you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n you_o have_v something_o now_o to_o supply_v you_o and_o bear_v up_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o creature_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v for_o your_o god_n your_o portion_n they_o be_v but_o that_o candle_n that_o you_o make_v so_o much_o of_o though_o it_o may_v burn_v long_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v put_v out_o at_o the_o last_o but_o the_o happiness_n that_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v choose_v be_v the_o sun_n it_o will_v not_o be_v put_v out_o 2._o if_o thou_o be_v without_o god_n and_o place_v thy_o happiness_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o do_v enjoy_v and_o place_v thy_o happiness_n in_o be_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o curse_n and_o for_o a_o plague_n as_o saul_n give_v his_o daughter_n michol_n to_o david_n to_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v thy_o sin_n shall_v be_v thy_o punishment_n you_o will_v have_v your_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n so_o you_o shall_v you_o have_v lose_v god_n in_o his_o image_n in_o his_o favour_n in_o his_o fellowship_n and_o in_o his_o fruition_n as_o christ_n make_v that_o their_o punishment_n they_o will_v not_o come_v they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o my_o supper_n sin_n can_v have_v a_o worse_a punishment_n than_o itself_o nor_o a_o worse_a name_n than_o itself_o so_o if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v your_o portion_n in_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o for_o ever_o but_o shall_v be_v without_o god_n here_o and_o without_o he_o hereafter_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 3._o your_o misery_n will_v be_v the_o great_a that_o it_o be_v your_o own_o mercy_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o you_o you_o may_v have_v have_v i_o be_o for_o your_o portion_n now_o to_o see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yourselves_o shut_v out_o oh_o what_o a_o misery_n will_v it_o be_v to_o reflect_v then_o upon_o those_o creature_n that_o steal_v away_o your_o heart_n from_o your_o creator_n and_o one_o that_o offer_v to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n this_o be_v the_o worm_n that_o will_v gnaw_v thou_o for_o ever_o to_o think_v i_o may_v have_v be_v as_o happy_a as_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n but_o i_o withstand_v my_o own_o happiness_n and_o be_o undo_v for_o ever_o and_o thus_o the_o miserableness_n of_o thy_o condition_n will_v be_v unutterable_a that_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v it_o and_o as_o man_n can_v never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n till_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o hac_fw-la in_o re_fw-la cognitio_fw-la nostra_fw-la penè_fw-la tantùm_fw-la grammatica_fw-la est_fw-la so_o a_o man_n can_v never_o tell_v what_o it_o be_v to_o lose_v a_o man_n portion_n in_o god_n till_o he_o come_v to_o hell_n and_o if_o a_o man_n can_v beforehand_o lay_v a_o ear_n unto_o that_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o but_o hear_v how_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o loss_n be_v set_v out_o there_o with_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n it_o will_v cause_v a_o man_n heart_n to_o fail_v and_o fall_v asunder_o within_o he_o as_o drop_n of_o water_n but_o because_o the_o way_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o if_o man_n hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o one_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o we_o must_v attend_v upon_o but_o more_o particular_o his_o misery_n that_o lose_v the_o chief_a good_a be_v unspeakable_a in_o these_o particular_n 1._o from_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n do_v make_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o people_n and_o he_o create_v all_o soul_n capable_a of_o so_o high_a a_o happiness_n and_o glory_n as_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o essence_n for_o they_o be_v all_o create_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n himself_o other_o creature_n be_v create_v to_o enjoy_v a_o good_a within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o therein_o do_v their_o perfection_n consist_v but_o man_n be_v create_v to_o enjoy_v a_o good_a above_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o he_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o fall_v short_a of_o this_o he_o fall_v short_a of_o his_o perfection_n therefore_o when_o soul_n come_v to_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n they_o be_v call_v soul_n make_v perfect_a 12.23_o heb._n 12.23_o and_o all_o other_o perfection_n that_o man_n have_v be_v ground_v upon_o this_o and_o do_v flow_v from_o it_o namely_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o faculty_n grace_n and_o comfort_n now_o of_o this_o capacity_n all_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v there_o be_v not_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n even_o such_o as_o perish_v for_o ever_o but_o they_o have_v soul_n create_v capable_a of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o happiness_n in_o his_o essence_n and_o they_o can_v be_v happy_a no_o other_o way_n now_o
a_o restless_a life_n be_v a_o miserable_a life_n it_o be_v that_o which_o david_n do_v groan_v under_o psal_n 55.6_o oh_o that_o i_o have_v wing_n like_o a_o dove_n than_o i_o will_v fly_v away_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o there_o be_v no_o unquietness_n like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n a_o restless_a spirit_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a misery_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n eccles_n 2.23_o speak_v of_o man_n labour_v in_o the_o creature_n he_o say_v his_o heart_n take_v no_o rest_n at_o night_n even_o when_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o mill_n of_o his_o call_n and_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o rest_n yet_o have_v the_o man_n a_o restlessness_n all_o the_o while_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 11.29_o and_o promise_n as_o the_o great_a inducement_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o that_o be_v weary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n psal_n 38.8_o i_o have_v roar_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o disquietness_n of_o my_o heart_n a_o man_n heart_n trade_v up_o and_o down_o among_o the_o creature_n and_o he_o be_v always_o drive_v on_o such_o troublesome_a trade_n that_o he_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n in_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n by_o believe_v be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o rest_n and_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n be_v 4.3_o heb._n 4.3_o that_o god_n shall_v swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o heaven_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o faith_n give_v a_o man_n a_o interest_n here_o for_o we_o that_o believe_v be_v enter_v into_o it_o because_o it_o be_v faith_n give_v a_o man_n a_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o bottom_n his_o soul_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o nothing_o else_o for_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a rest_n there_o speak_v of_o in_o that_o chapter_n 1_o a_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o man_n do_v enter_v into_o according_a to_o god_n institution_n when_o he_o end_v his_o work_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a place_n against_o the_o imaginary_a anticipation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o then_o man_n enter_v into_o this_o sabbath_n when_o god_n end_v his_o work_n but_o that_o be_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n of_o canaan_n into_o which_o joshua_n bring_v they_o and_o they_o be_v enter_v in_o david_n time_n therefore_o that_o can_v be_v mean_v for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o rest_n now_o 3_o what_o rest_n be_v it_o then_o that_o remain_v yet_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o rest_n be_v a_o cease_n from_o their_o own_o work_n from_o all_o their_o sinful_a care_n labour_n practice_n and_o supply_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o a_o quiet_v and_o rest_v the_o soul_n in_o god_n which_o be_v our_o salvation_n and_o answerable_a unto_o a_o man_n enjoyment_n of_o god_n te_fw-la inquietum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la donec_fw-la requiescat_fw-la in_o te_fw-la such_o will_v this_o rest_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v and_o when_o he_o do_v perfect_o enjoy_v god_n then_o shall_v his_o rest_n and_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o glory_n be_v full_o perfect_v 2._o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o portion_n will_v choose_v unto_o himself_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o they_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n now_o what_o be_v a_o man_n portion_n 14._o psal_n 14._o but_o that_o which_o he_o choose_v unto_o himself_o and_o that_o in_o which_o his_o soul_n rest_v and_o receive_v satisfaction_n that_o be_v the_o man_n portion_n and_o this_o all_o man_n that_o be_v unregenerate_a have_v in_o the_o thing_n below_o something_o that_o be_v not_o god_n though_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a spiritual_a judgement_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v this_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n to_o have_v his_o portion_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n this_o be_v to_o lay_v out_o his_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n whereas_o a_o gracious_a heart_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o portion_n o_o lord_n and_o esay_n 57.6_o 57.6_o lam._n 3.24_o esay_n 57.6_o among_o the_o smooth_a stone_n of_o the_o street_n be_v thy_o portion_n they_o do_v use_v by_o the_o river_n to_o worship_v their_o idol_n and_o to_o build_v altar_n to_o they_o there_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o all_o of_o they_o have_v smooth_v stone_n fit_v for_o it_o therefore_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o fit_a they_o can_v find_v the_o smooth_a stone_n of_o the_o brook_n which_o the_o water_n by_o its_o continual_a run_v have_v smooth_v and_o in_o these_o you_o have_v place_v your_o portion_n and_o the_o happiness_n that_o you_o expect_v be_v to_o come_v in_o by_o these_o and_o see_v you_o have_v choose_v it_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o and_o ipsi_fw-la erunt_fw-la sor_n tua_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la lapides_fw-la &_o inutilia_fw-la saxa_fw-la possideas_fw-la forer_n they_o shall_v be_v thy_o portion_n thou_o shall_v possess_v nothing_o but_o stone_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o man_n turn_v his_o glory_n into_o shame_n 3.19_o phil._n 3.19_o god_n be_v a_o man_n glory_n and_o it_o be_v high_a honour_n to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o or_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o he_o though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o way_n of_o office_n much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o his_o essence_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o their_o ornament_n as_o jer._n 2.32_o can_v a_o maid_n forget_v her_o ornament_n but_o they_o have_v forget_v i_o their_o ornament_n day_n without_o number_n and_o they_o turn_v it_o into_o shame_n all_o idol_n be_v so_o call_v they_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o that_o shame_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o baal-peor_n that_o which_o be_v filthy_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o be_v matter_n of_o shame_n 9.10_o hos_fw-la 9.10_o which_o be_v malum_fw-la turpe_fw-la and_o that_o which_o be_v dishonourable_a unto_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o true_o his_o shame_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o excellency_n abase_v now_o the_o great_a the_o excellency_n the_o great_a must_v the_o shame_n be_v and_o the_o confusion_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o abasement_n thereof_o 3._o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v no_o recompense_n for_o all_o his_o labour_n but_o bare_o creature_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o saint_n may_v lawful_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n 11.26_o heb._n 11.26_o so_o have_v moses_n and_o so_o have_v paul_n we_o make_v say_v he_o thing_n not_o see_v our_o scope_n and_o aim_n in_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n 4.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o and_o so_o do_v christ_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o recompense_n in_o obedience_n 19.11_o psal_n 19.11_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v great_a reward_n the_o excellency_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o work_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reward_n for_o the_o worker_n though_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n afterward_o to_o come_v now_o christ_n have_v buy_v all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o creature_n he_o do_v employ_v they_o all_o in_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v all_o send_v by_o he_o to_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n shall_v labour_v for_o christ_n one_o hour_n in_o vain_a but_o as_o ungodly_a man_n do_v perform_v to_o he_o unsanctified_a service_n so_o they_o shall_v have_v unsanctified_a reward_n and_o as_o their_o service_n be_v seem_o service_n but_o real_o sin_n so_o shall_v their_o reward_n be_v seem_o blessing_n but_o real_o curse_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o fast_v and_o they_o pray_v and_o give_v alm_n but_o they_o have_v a_o reward_n here_o below_o only_o they_o do_v it_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n to_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o which_o they_o obtain_v now_o to_o have_v a_o man_n reward_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v below_o god_n that_o be_v a_o man_n misery_n but_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o saint_n reward_n lie_v in_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o will_v take_v from_o
appear_v from_o the_o union_n of_o a_o saint_n with_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o scripture_n speak_v distinct_o 6.17_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o not_o only_o of_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n i._n e._n not_o only_o make_v up_o one_o spiritual_a body_n with_o he_o but_o also_o be_v one_o with_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o joh._n 17.21_o christ_n prayer_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o optamus_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la sunt_fw-la unum_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la nostra_fw-la unio_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la athan._n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritualis_fw-la piorum_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la unitatis_fw-la in_o aquavitae_fw-la huius_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la pluribus_fw-la disserere_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la sed_fw-la mysterium_fw-la hoc_fw-la reverenter_fw-la adoramus_fw-la &_o unitatis_fw-la huius_fw-la participes_fw-la fieri_fw-la optamus_fw-la as_o we_o be_v one_o not_o only_o one_o among_o themselves_o but_o one_o with_o we_o also_o according_a unto_o that_o glorious_a and_o unspeakable_a union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o person_n among_o themselves_o of_o which_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o resemblance_n god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o god_n joh_n 1.4_o 16._o and_o 1_o thess_n 1.1_o which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o work_v in_o god_n joh._n 3.21_o and_o our_o divine_n do_v common_o say_v that_o in_o glory_n our_o union_n with_o god_n shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o union_n with_o god_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o its_o union_n with_o the_o son_n for_o the_o mystical_a union_n be_v not_o only_o unto_o christ_n as_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o godhead_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o whole_a christ_n both_o god_n and_o man._n now_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n there_o must_v follow_v a_o glorious_a union_n with_o all_o the_o person_n and_o if_o this_o be_v perfect_v as_o some_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o christ_n prayer_n joh._n 17.21_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o with_o we_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o if_o there_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o their_o union_n hereafter_o then_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o union_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n with_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o much_o also_o our_o particular_a union_n with_o they_o do_v imply_v for_o all_o communion_n be_v ground_v in_o union_n 3._o it_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o distinct_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o they_o all_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1.3_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o and_o there_o be_v a_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o 14.21_o joh._n 14.21_o 1_o cor._n 13.14_o 1_o there_o be_v distinct_a manifestation_n christ_n say_v i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a love_n he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n also_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n discover_v and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n also_o sometime_o the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o the_o one_o be_v let_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v draw_v out_o and_o ravish_v sometime_o with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o with_o the_o love_n of_o another_o and_o we_o honour_v they_o distinct_o and_o believe_v in_o they_o distinct_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o joh._n 14.1_o answerable_a unto_o the_o manifestation_n and_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v such_o be_v the_o apprehension_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o saint_n some_o be_v mighty_o at_o first_o conversion_n take_v up_o with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o his_o servant_n in_o that_o work_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o plot_n to_o redeem_v be_v he_o and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o perform_v and_o therefore_o their_o heart_n and_o faith_n be_v main_o draw_v out_o towards_o god_n the_o father_n other_o there_o be_v that_o have_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n set_v on_o upon_o their_o heart_n who_o though_o he_o be_v god_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v empty_v himself_o and_o humble_v himself_o unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o come_v off_o free_o upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n though_o they_o be_v act_n of_o love_n yet_o be_v act_n of_o majesty_n also_o and_o there_o be_v no_o dishonour_n or_o condescension_n in_o the_o father_n but_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v act_n of_o ministry_n and_o of_o humiliation_n and_o that_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v sin_n and_o make_v a_o curse_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v discover_v unto_o they_o as_o pass_a knowledge_n there_o be_v distinct_a manifestation_n of_o they_o all_o and_o therein_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o they_o all_o 2_o there_o be_v distinct_a communication_n the_o father_n open_v his_o bosom_n and_o he_o reveal_v his_o counsel_n there_o be_v a_o book_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n he_o reveal_v his_o mind_n unto_o christ_n 6.46_o joh._n 1.18_o joh._n 6.46_o and_o by_o he_o unto_o his_o saint_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n communicate_v his_o righteousness_n his_o grace_n his_o victory_n his_o privilege_n his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v convey_v unto_o the_o soul_n his_o right_n and_o his_o warmth_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o fire_n his_o holiness_n and_o his_o comfort_n for_o he_o be_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n his_o communion_n do_v consist_v in_o give_v and_o receive_v and_o return_v now_o there_o be_v something_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v receive_v from_o each_o of_o the_o person_n and_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a glory_n that_o they_o do_v return_v unto_o they_o all_o answerable_a unto_o the_o mercy_n that_o they_o do_v receive_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v proportionable_a unto_o the_o mercy_n they_o receive_v such_o be_v the_o communion_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v sometime_o with_o one_o person_n and_o sometime_o with_o another_o they_o know_v that_o he_o that_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o son_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v one_o but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o person_n which_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v at_o the_o present_a affect_v with_o and_o draw_v out_o unto_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n that_o he_o have_v a_o special_a communion_n with_o which_o be_v something_o of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o manifestation_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o father_n sometime_o of_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o answerable_a unto_o these_o our_o communion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o each_o of_o they_o 4._o it_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o distinct_a act_n of_o office_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n undertake_v for_o though_o opera_fw-la ad_fw-la extrà_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la and_o we_o can_v say_v that_o one_o work_n but_o the_o other_o work_v also_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v call_v they_o opera_fw-la propria_fw-la proper_a work_n yet_o they_o be_v appropriata_fw-la appropriate_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v more_o special_o attribute_v some_o unto_o one_o and_o some_o to_o another_o eph._n 1.2_o 3._o bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 1.13_o 14._o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n
of_o promise_n who_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o your_o inheritance_n and_o so_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o special_a interest_n that_o they_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o themselves_o they_o have_v undertake_v distinct_a office_n and_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o son_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v term_n of_o office_n he_o that_o be_v send_v do_v imply_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o business_n of_o another_o and_o to_o receive_v his_o commission_n from_o another_o this_o will_v appear_v 1_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o election_n the_o father_n beget_v call_v draw_v for_o no_o man_n say_v christ_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o god_n the_o father_n draw_v he_o christ_n he_o receive_v man_n but_o he_o receive_v none_o but_o those_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o he_o give_v he_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o must_v save_v and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o be_v so_o give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n these_o shall_v come_v and_o none_o else_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v they_o off_o and_o as_o christ_n receive_v they_o so_o the_o spirit_n unite_v god_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o they_o and_o their_o head_n he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v one_o spirit_n baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o work_n of_o election_n each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o distinct_a act_n and_o office_n 2_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v their_o proper_a and_o distinct_a work_n as_o in_o hear_v it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o hear_v 3.9_o eph._n 3.9_o they_o be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v in_o god_n from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n the_o book_n of_o his_o counsel_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o father_n mind_n as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n and_o so_o joh._n 1.17_o the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n meritorious_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n reveal_v but_o cost_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v as_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o priesthood_n that_o he_o do_v open_v the_o book_n rev._n 5._o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o eyesalve_n that_o give_v we_o a_o understanding_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v reveal_v and_o do_v ingraft_v the_o word_n into_o the_o heart_n so_o in_o prayer_n also_o 5.20_o joh._n 5.20_o the_o father_n be_v pray_v unto_o and_o therefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o cry_v our_o father_n not_o but_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v pray_v to_o for_o they_o be_v god_n they_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o different_a office_n of_o the_o person_n in_o this_o work_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o we_o be_v main_o direct_v to_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n so_o that_o he_o hear_v prayer_n and_o the_o spirit_n indite_v they_o 8.26_o rom._n 8.26_o and_o the_o son_n he_o offer_v they_o with_o his_o own_o odour_n rev._n 8.3_o 3_o it_o will_v appear_v also_o in_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o some_o say_v and_o so_o the_o allusion_n be_v of_o a_o seal_n modo_fw-la naturali_fw-la and_o so_o the_o spirit_n in_o work_v a_o impression_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o seal_v it_o leave_v the_o like_a impression_n in_o the_o man_n but_o it_o be_v after_o a_o man_n believe_v 1.13_o eph._n 1.13_o and_o i_o conceive_v that_o seal_v be_v use_v in_o scripture_n chief_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n to_o assure_v and_o to_o mark_v out_o a_o person_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ezech._n 9_o they_o be_v seal_v that_o be_v set_z apart_z for_o it_o and_o seal_v the_o stone_n that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o sure_a to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o now_o there_o be_v the_o distinct_a seal_n of_o all_o the_o person_n unto_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o distinct_a witness_n 1_o joh._n 5.7_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o testify_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o give_v a_o distinct_a witness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o do_v witness_v unto_o christ_n the_o father_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o son_n in_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o spirit_n descend_v as_o a_o dove_n so_o they_o do_v also_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o sacrament_n be_v call_v seal_n not_o that_o they_o do_v work_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o man_n for_o they_o do_v not_o work_v grace_n but_o strengthen_v and_o witness_v grace_n but_o because_o they_o do_v assure_v it_o unto_o the_o man_n that_o do_v receive_v they_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v ordinance_n §_o 2._o now_o these_o distinct_a act_n of_o office_n they_o do_v perform_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o distinct_a interest_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o they_o all_o and_o i_o call_v these_o act_n of_o office_n upon_o a_o double_a ground_n 1_n because_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n during_o the_o present_a administration_n of_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v have_v its_o period_n and_o then_o the_o father_n will_v draw_v soul_n to_o christ_n no_o more_o the_o son_n will_v present_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n no_o more_o 15.24_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o the_o spirit_n will_v no_o long_o assist_v call_v purge_v sanctify_v seal_n but_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o all_o god_n end_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n attain_v and_o then_o the_o office_n that_o be_v undertake_v but_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o end_n shall_v be_v lay_v down_o 2_o because_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a glory_n that_o do_v redound_v unto_o each_o person_n by_o these_o office_n there_o be_v natural_a act_n that_o do_v add_v to_o the_o essential_a glory_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o act_n of_o office_n be_v personal_a they_o add_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v perform_v they_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 5.17_o 18._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o the_o father_n have_v the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o the_o son_n he_o have_v take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o pay_v the_o service_n and_o make_v a_o purchase_n and_o he_o have_v the_o glory_n thereof_o all_o nation_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n joh._n 5.23_o that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o work_v all_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o begin_v the_o good_a work_n 1.6_o phil._n 1.6_o and_o he_o perfect_v it_o for_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o distinct_a glory_n also_o the_o great_a end_n and_o intent_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o only_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o to_o glorify_v they_o in_o a_o high_a way_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v former_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n discover_v as_o we_o have_v former_o see_v but_o also_o to_o exalt_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v with_o heart_n ravish_v with_o the_o love_n goodness_n and_o the_o office_n of_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o glory_n be_v unto_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o pray_v unto_o they_o all_o rev._n 1.5_o 6._o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v
we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o the_o distinct_a work_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v wrought_v and_o all_o of_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o distinct_a interest_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n 5._o when_o the_o saint_n come_v to_o glory_n their_o communion_n with_o all_o these_o glorious_a person_n shall_v be_v perfect_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v perfect_a sanctification_n but_o communion_n and_o as_o their_o communion_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o with_o god_n only_o but_o with_o all_o the_o person_n distinct_o have_v heart_n affect_v with_o love_n and_o sensible_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o they_o all_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o in_o heaven_n for_o the_o communion_n here_o that_o we_o have_v shall_v be_v perfect_v now_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o his_o essence_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o person_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o trinity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o unity_n for_o what_o we_o have_v here_o by_o faith_n we_o shall_v have_v there_o by_o sight_n but_o here_o we_o have_v that_o by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o there_o or_o else_o we_o can_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o according_a to_o our_o vision_n so_o shall_v our_o communion_n be_v but_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o distinct_a fellowship_n and_o sweetness_n in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n for_o ever_o now_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o our_o happiness_n may_v appear_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o they_o all_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o distinct_o make_v over_o by_o covenant_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v god_n in_o his_o unity_n but_o in_o his_o trinity_n also_o not_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o the_o excellency_n of_o each_o of_o the_o person_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n now_o that_o be_v inconceivable_a unto_o we_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pry_v into_o which_o the_o angel_n in_o a_o vision_n tell_v austin_n while_o he_o be_v study_v and_o do_v endeavour_v to_o comprehend_v he_o do_v but_o attempt_v to_o empty_v the_o sea_n with_o a_o spoon_n into_o a_o pit_n scrutator_fw-la majestatis_fw-la opprimitur_fw-la à_fw-la gloria_fw-la this_o mystery_n be_v here_o discover_v only_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o revelation_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n imperfect_a shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n and_o our_o knowledge_n which_o in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a for_o faith_n be_v a_o grace_n that_o do_v suppose_v imperfection_n that_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o vision_n for_o in_o heaven_n whatever_o do_v suppose_v sin_n or_o imply_v imperfection_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o therefore_o the_o father_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o now_o we_o have_v only_o reveal_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v understand_v so_o far_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o glorious_a and_o inconceivable_a mystery_n and_o then_o in_o they_o all_o shall_v our_o happiness_n consist_v and_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o have_v its_o portion_n in_o they_o all_o 2._o that_o the_o soul_n may_v honour_v they_o distinct_o for_o the_o aim_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o bare_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o to_o exalt_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o attribute_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n also_o that_o they_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n 5.23_o joh._n 5.23_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v give_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o may_v cry_v always_o day_n and_o night_n holy_a holy_a holy_a rev._n 4.8_o repetitâ_fw-la acclamatione_fw-la unum_fw-la jehovam_fw-la celebrant_a quem_fw-la etiam_fw-la trinum_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la bright_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o scripture_n exceed_o stand_v upon_o a_o distinct_a glory_n and_o to_o that_o very_a end_n require_v not_o only_o a_o general_n and_o confuse_a but_o a_o distinct_a acknowledgement_n not_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v god_n to_o have_v all_o goodness_n and_o all_o sufficiency_n in_o he_o but_o the_o particular_a attribute_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o not_o only_o to_o know_v christ_n to_o have_v all_o fullness_n in_o he_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n see_v the_o several_a office_n and_o the_o particular_a excellency_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n do_v cant._n 5._o for_o as_o else_o a_o man_n can_v never_o give_v god_n glory_n till_o his_o particular_a excellency_n be_v know_v and_o discover_v so_o a_o man_n will_v never_o be_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n affect_v with_o it_o for_o they_o be_v particular_n that_o do_v affect_v as_o whilst_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n hear_v but_o a_o general_a report_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n she_o be_v so_o far_o affect_v as_o that_o she_o be_v move_v to_o come_v a_o great_a journey_n even_o from_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n but_o when_o she_o see_v his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v answer_v all_o her_o question_n and_o she_o have_v see_v all_o his_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o more_o spirit_n leave_v in_o she_o 10.5_o 1_o king_n 10.5_o they_o be_v the_o particular_n that_o do_v affect_v his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o house_n and_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o confession_n they_o be_v not_o general_n that_o do_v affect_v it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o they_o have_v break_v all_o the_o command_n but_o when_o a_o man_n see_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o particular_n set_v down_o in_o order_n before_o he_o then_o be_v his_o soul_n amaze_v and_o he_o do_v abhor_v himself_o never_o till_o then_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o thanksgiving_n also_o now_o because_o that_o all_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v great_a glory_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v distinct_a and_o that_o it_o may_v come_v from_o a_o heart_n true_o affect_v with_o it_o also_o therefore_o he_o must_v give_v unto_o each_o person_n his_o distinct_a glory_n 3._o that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v exercise_v distinct_a act_n of_o faith_n upon_o they_o all_o joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o not_o only_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n also_o that_o faith_n may_v have_v a_o eye_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o eph._n 1.14_o and_o unto_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v as_o mat._n 17.3_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n able_a to_o reveal_v all_o his_o father_n counsel_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o intercede_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o powerful_a with_o he_o 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o he_o can_v deny_v the_o cry_n of_o a_o son_n heb._n 7._o ult_n though_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n can_v pray_v because_o he_o can_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o himself_o for_o for_o he_o be_v god_n all-sufficient_a 4._o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o rev._n 4._o yet_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n that_o give_v a_o efficacy_n to_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n christ_n do_v as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n 1_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o scripture_n act_v 20.28_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o and_o heb._n 9.14_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n to_o god_n 2_o his_o intercession_n and_o though_o he_o do_v intercede_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o he_o do_v enter_v within_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o do_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n with_o the_o incense_n his_o blood_n be_v a_o speak_a blood_n yet_o the_o prevalency_n of_o his_o intercession_n be_v common_o put_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o he_o psal_n 2.7_o 8._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o etc._n
etc._n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n faith_n and_o be_v also_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o and_o so_o there_o be_v divine_a worship_n give_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n they_o worship_v the_o lamb_n this_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o union_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a 4._o rev._n 4._o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n remain_v a_o creature_n after_o its_o union_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o so_o be_v coessential_a with_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la the_o proper_a cause_n of_o this_o divine_a faith_n and_o worship_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o testimony_n the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n 5.6_o 1_o joh._n 5.6_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v only_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o be_v call_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v honour_v they_o in_o our_o prayer_n distinct_o for_o whosoever_o a_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o him_z he_o may_v pray_v unto_o rom._n 10.14_o how_o can_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o therefore_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o go_v unto_o god_n but_o unto_o each_o of_o the_o person_n with_o distinct_a petition_n suitable_a unto_o the_o act_n that_o they_o have_v undertake_v and_o the_o office_n in_o which_o they_o have_v make_v over_o themselves_o unto_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n christ_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n holy_a father_n righteous_a father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n and_o stephen_n at_o his_o death_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o the_o disciple_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n tell_v i_o where_o thou_o feed_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n common_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o together_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v with_o you_o and_o rev._n 1.5_o 6._o grace_n from_o he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o man_n duty_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n so_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o the_o son_n distinct_o as_o also_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o as_o our_o faith_n must_v distinct_o take_v in_o all_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o it_o be_v imperfect_a for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o any_o grace_n 1_o when_o it_o take_v in_o all_o the_o object_n in_o their_o extent_n and_o latitude_n 2_o when_o they_o do_v put_v forth_o complete_a and_o perfect_a act_n upon_o these_o object_n thus_o i_o say_v as_o faith_n must_v take_v in_o all_o its_o object_n or_o else_o there_o be_v something_o want_v in_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o want_n of_o faith_n so_o must_v faith_n give_v unto_o each_o of_o these_o their_o due_a and_o proper_a glory_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o he_o may_v be_v pray_v unto_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n must_v give_v it_o to_o he_o 5._o that_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v a_o distinct_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o all_o and_o there_o be_v a_o fellowship_n with_o the_o spirit_n 1.3_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o we_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n bring_v into_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v with_o all_o the_o person_n our_o communion_n be_v as_o large_a as_o our_o relation_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o reconcile_v to_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o of_o they_o be_v become_v our_o friend_n and_o we_o have_v a_o particular_a and_o distinct_a interest_n in_o they_o all_o now_o how_o be_v a_o man_n say_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n it_o be_v when_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v take_v up_o with_o god_n and_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o he_o and_o unto_o his_o glory_n from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o walk_v with_o his_o temptation_n and_o the_o desire_n and_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n do_v run_v out_o towards_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n a_o man_n have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 6.22_o the_o law_n shall_v talk_v with_o a_o man_n wake_v and_o keep_v he_o when_o he_o be_v asleep_a and_o lead_v he_o when_o he_o go_v how_o be_v this_o be_v it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n by_o the_o suggestion_n and_o direction_n thereof_o where_o it_o do_v rich_o dwell_v so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o also_o it_o be_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n animus_n ascendit_fw-la frequenter_a etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n frequent_o ascend_v there_o be_v gratiarum_fw-la decursus_fw-la &_o recursus_fw-la a_o flow_a down_o and_o reflowing_a of_o grace_n and_o in_o this_o do_v our_o communion_n lie_v now_o a_o man_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o person_n all_o of_o they_o have_v undertake_v something_o for_o a_o man_n good_a by_o way_n of_o office_n and_o a_o man_n receive_v something_o from_o they_o all_o and_z returning_z praise_n to_o they_o all_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o distinct_a fellowship_n to_o be_v exercise_v with_o they_o all_o sometime_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v draw_v out_o to_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o unto_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o observe_v the_o witness_v of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o seal_n of_o they_o all_o unto_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o saint_n sometime_o we_o walk_v with_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o more_o distinct_a a_o man_n communion_n be_v the_o more_o sweet_a it_o be_v 6._o that_o a_o man_n may_v draw_v argument_n and_o motive_n unto_o duty_n and_o against_o sin_n from_o they_o all_o and_o a_o man_n interest_n in_o they_o all_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o 28.20_o mat._n 28.20_o mat._n 28.20_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n its_o conceive_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o marriage_n wherein_o the_o wife_n do_v transire_fw-la in_o nomen_fw-la in_fw-la familiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n into_o the_o name_n and_o family_n of_o the_o husband_n or_o of_o servant_n who_o have_v their_o master_n name_n call_v upon_o they_o 1.13_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n may_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o creature_n it_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n detest_v that_o he_o shall_v baptize_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o fidem_fw-la in_fw-la cultum_fw-la into_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o you_o be_v unto_o they_o all_o and_o give_v up_o your_o name_n unto_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o unto_o each_o person_n we_o owe_v both_o faith_n and_o worship_n distinct_o all_o manner_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n because_o we_o be_v distinct_o baptize_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o all_o to_o believe_v in_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o and_o a_o man_n shall_v draw_v argument_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o sin_n from_o they_o all_o and_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o it_o be_v by_o his_o will_n we_o be_v sanctify_v if_o we_o call_v he_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n i_o send_v my_o angel_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o and_o grieve_v
be_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o labourer_n be_v the_o officer_n and_o the_o workman_n that_o do_v labour_n therein_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hire_v 1_o ratione_fw-la pacti_fw-la because_o there_o do_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bargain_n and_o a_o agreement_n pass_v between_o god_n and_o they_o for_o answerable_a unto_o a_o man_n end_n such_o be_v the_o implicit_a agreement_n that_o he_o make_v with_o god_n and_o answerable_a unto_o that_o so_o god_n will_v give_v a_o man_n a_o reward_n if_o a_o man_n do_v it_o for_o profit_n he_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o then_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o serve_v christ_n but_o his_o own_o belly_n and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o for_o praise_n of_o man_n christ_n say_v they_o have_v their_o reward_n etc._n etc._n 2_o ratione_fw-la praemii_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o reward_n because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o shall_v labour_v in_o christ_n vineyard_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o reward_n answerable_a unto_o the_o penny_n that_o he_o himself_o do_v agree_v for_o for_o no_o man_n do_v labour_n there_o in_o vain_a there_o be_v a_o certain_a wage_n promise_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o belong_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n who_o gift_n you_o enjoy_v and_o who_o labour_n you_o have_v and_o do_v prize_n but_o he_o be_v hire_v by_o the_o father_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v he_o his_o hire_n now_o we_o know_v that_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n have_v be_v very_o precious_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n rev._n 12.1_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o hire_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o husbandman_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n 4_o it_o be_v the_o husbandman_n that_o water_v the_o vineyard_n and_o the_o vine_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v plant_v as_o it_o be_v say_v esay_n 27.3_o i_o will_v water_v it_o every_o moment_n and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a water_v sometime_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o dew_n hos_fw-la 14.5_o i_o will_v be_v as_o the_o dew_n to_o israel_n and_o he_o shall_v grow_v as_o the_o lily_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o a_o secret_a silent_a and_o insensible_a way_n as_o the_o manna_n fall_v in_o the_o dew_n without_o any_o observation_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a river_n that_o do_v refresh_v the_o city_n of_o god_n psal_n 46.5_o and_o the_o church_n be_v secret_o refresh_v and_o support_v no_o man_n know_v how_o and_o it_o be_v also_o water_v by_o the_o rain_n the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a way_n 68.10_o psal_n 68.10_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o and_o do_v revive_v the_o church_n and_o all_o man_n shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v his_o work_n and_o that_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n only_o and_o both_o put_v together_o as_o the_o dew_n and_o as_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n mic._n 5.6_o which_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n it_o wait_v not_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n do_v wait_v for_o no_o humane_a concurrence_n or_o the_o join_n in_o of_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n but_o he_o do_v water_n his_o own_o vine_n himself_o that_o it_o do_v flourish_v and_o grow_v and_o these_o water_n be_v all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o father_n do_v send_v for_o the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 1.4_o for_o the_o succus_fw-la vitalis_fw-la the_o vital_a juice_n of_o this_o vine_n be_v the_o spirit_n 5_o he_o prune_v it_o as_o he_o be_v the_o husbandman_n the_o unfruitful_a branch_n he_o take_v away_o joh._n 15.2_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v the_o skill_n of_o the_o husbandman_n in_o it_o who_o will_v have_v in_o his_o church_n no_o unfruitful_a branch_n though_o for_o a_o while_o they_o may_v continue_v yet_o he_o will_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n whatever_o do_v offend_v and_o whoever_o work_v iniquity_n and_o he_o prune_v it_o in_o the_o fit_a time_n in_o its_o season_n when_o it_o may_v be_v best_a for_o the_o vine_n it_o may_v be_v some_o do_v wonder_n that_o the_o lord_n let_v wicked_a man_n alone_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o why_o they_o be_v not_o immediate_o cast_v out_o true_o if_o the_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n let_v we_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o prune_n for_o it_o be_v his_o work_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o his_o time_n and_o season_n we_o must_v not_o undertake_v to_o direct_v he_o which_o season_n be_v best_a he_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o he_o do_v it_o at_o the_o fit_a time_n so_o that_o after_o this_o prune_n the_o other_o branch_n may_v grow_v better_o and_o the_o father_n have_v undertake_v it_o and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o hypocrite_n that_o may_v a_o long_a time_n escape_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o father_n eye_n who_o be_v the_o husbandman_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a excommunication_n that_o go_v forth_o against_o they_o from_o he_o and_o he_o will_v sure_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o dead_a branch_n and_o he_o have_v provide_v a_o fire_n for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v burn_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o burn_v so_o fierce_o in_o hell_n as_o such_o dry_a wood_n prepare_v for_o the_o fire_n for_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v fit_v to_o destruction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n be_v prepare_v for_o glory_n 6_o the_o fruitful_a branch_n he_o do_v purge_v as_o the_o husbandman_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o sanctification_n 1_n the_o destroy_n of_o the_o old_a man_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v as_o well_o buy_v off_o in_o our_o redemption_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n tit._n 2.14_o he_o have_v redeem_v you_o from_o all_o iniquity_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o communion_n with_o you_o 4.8_o jam._n 4.8_o and_o that_o he_o may_v fit_v you_o the_o more_o for_o use_v 2_o tim_n 2.21_o if_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o also_o that_o your_o service_n may_v be_v the_o more_o please_v unto_o he_o mal._n 3.3_o 1._o he_o do_v it_o by_o ordinance_n eph._n 5.2_o 6._o he_o do_v cleanse_v they_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o he_o do_v speak_v unto_o they_o 2._o sometime_o by_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n discover_v the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o stir_v up_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o hate_v it_o and_o himself_o for_o it_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o as_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o cease_v from_o sin_n so_o he_o do_v arm_v himself_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n his_o resolution_n be_v the_o armour_n that_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v his_o heart_n therein_o 3._o many_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v it_o by_o shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n in_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n thereof_o make_v a_o man_n to_o purify_v himself_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o the_o exhortation_n also_o be_v 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v this_o hope_n such_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n let_v we_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o new_a man_n it_o be_v the_o father_n end_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n for_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o bear_v fruit_n a_o vine_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n if_o it_o be_v not_o fruitful_a therefore_o col._n 2.19_o they_o be_v say_v to_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n 1._o some_o say_v the_o increase_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a increase_n as_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n and_o the_o cedar_n of_o god_n 2.19_o col._n 2.19_o and_o the_o wrestle_n of_o god_n 2._o some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o god_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la à_fw-la primario_fw-la efficiente_a which_o be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o prime_n efficient_a paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n therefore_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o father_n in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n in_o his_o election_n 3._o some_o say_v the_o increase_n of_o god_n be_v ad_fw-la deum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la finem_fw-la ultimum_fw-la be_v to_o god_n as_o the_o last_o en●_n and_o when_o do_v a_o man_n bear_v more_o fruit_n 1_n when_o he_o do_v the_o duty_n that_o he_o do_v former_o neglect_v and_o
the_o soul_n be_v to_o rest_v upon_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o in_o scripture_n be_v make_v concern_v these_o person_n there_o be_v promise_n that_o have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o they_o all_o 1_n there_o be_v promise_n that_o special_o concern_v the_o father_n which_o though_o they_o be_v formal_o make_v unto_o the_o son_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o special_a respect_n unto_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o promise_n of_o give_v christ_n unto_o their_o soul_n and_o nourishment_n and_o life_n by_o he_o for_o he_o say_v 6.32_o joh._n 6.32_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n promise_n of_o justification_n by_o he_o esa_n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o guidance_n exod._n 23.20_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o you_o they_o be_v in_o a_o strait_a for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o way_n now_o the_o father_n do_v promise_v the_o son_n shall_v undertake_v their_o guidance_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n that_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o those_o time_n only_o though_o there_o be_v something_o peculiar_a in_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o gift_n 1.4_o act_n 1.4_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o fit_a man_n for_o office_n in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o promise_n also_o of_o preservation_n and_o perseverance_n my_o father_n that_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o 10.29_o joh._n 10.29_o and_o no_o man_n can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n 2_o there_o be_v some_o promise_n that_o do_v more_o especial_o belong_v unto_o the_o son_n as_o that_o of_o grace_n and_o a_o continual_a supply_n he_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o find_v pasture_n and_o say_v christ_n i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o more_o abundant_o and_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o constant_a presence_n i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v among_o they_o 10._o joh._n 10.9_o 10._o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v beautify_v his_o church_n and_o sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n eph._n 6.26_o 27._o and_o that_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o enemy_n esay_n 63.3_o 4._o i_o will_v take_v they_o in_o my_o arm_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n fury_n their_o blood_n shall_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o my_o garment_n and_o i_o will_v stain_v all_o my_o raiment_n for_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o year_n of_o my_o redeem_v be_v come_v he_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n d_o pt_n in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19.13_o 3_o there_o be_v some_o promise_n that_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n respect_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o have_v promise_v they_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o he_o will_v purge_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o burn_a esa_n 4.4_o promise_n of_o direction_n the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16.13_o he_o shall_v undertake_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o your_o way_n and_o you_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n cry_v behind_o you_o this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n also_o you_o shall_v have_v 3.17_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o victory_n esa_n 59.19_o when_o the_o enemy_n do_v break_v in_o as_o a_o flood_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n against_o he_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v conquer_v not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n zac._n 4_o 6._o now_o all_o these_o lead_v a_o man_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o so_o many_o line_n into_o a_o centre_n for_o as_o all_o the_o promise_n do_v lead_v a_o man_n to_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o become_v a_o heir_n of_o promise_n so_o do_v all_o the_o promise_n lead_v a_o man_n to_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o person_n without_o which_o he_o can_v lay_v no_o claim_n unto_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v by_o any_o of_o the_o person_n for_o they_o be_v not_o universal_a and_o make_v unto_o all_o but_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n belong_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v one_o with_o he_o so_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o person_n belong_v only_o unto_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o person_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n 3_o faith_n be_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o they_o all_o for_o though_o they_o be_v essential_o one_o and_o therefore_o have_v but_o one_o will_n yet_o as_o they_o be_v personal_o distinguish_v so_o they_o be_v three_o and_o have_v distinct_a will_n and_o distinct_a love_n and_o therefore_o christ_n distinguish_v between_o his_o will_n and_o the_o father_n will_v i_o be_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v essential_o his_o will_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o but_o they_o be_v personal_o distinguish_v so_o they_o have_v essential_o one_o love_n but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o person_n so_o they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o his_o own_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a love_n he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o 14.21_o joh._n 14.21_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o to_o close_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o general_n as_o it_o be_v a_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n mercy_n and_o power_n be_v but_o faith_n be_v also_o to_o close_v with_o the_o love_n of_o each_o of_o the_o person_n as_o they_o be_v relative_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n essential_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o it_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 3.4_o and_o though_o esau_n be_v jacob_n brother_n yet_o i_o love_v jacob_n mal._n 1.2_o so_o it_o be_v the_o personal_a love_n of_o all_o the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o those_o working_n of_o the_o person_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v to_o take_v in_o that_o love_n also_o as_o a_o object_n of_o your_o faith_n 4_o faith_n shall_v rest_v upon_o the_o appropriate_v act_n of_o each_o of_o these_o person_n and_o rely_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o we_o have_v former_o hear_v that_o each_o person_n have_v undertake_v some_o special_a and_o peculiar_a act_n for_o man_n salvation_n as_o 1_n the_o work_n of_o vocation_n adoption_n justification_n preservation_n glorification_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o undertake_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o 2_o the_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n presentation_n oblation_n intercession_n conquest_n judgement_n all_o these_o the_o son_n have_v undertake_v 3_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n direction_n consolation_n supplication_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o undertake_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o essential_a faithfulness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o 6.17_o heb._n 6.17_o but_o upon_o the_o personal_a faithfulness_n of_o each_o of_o these_o undertaker_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o engage_v in_o it_o and_o here_o be_v a_o far_o and_o high_a consideration_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o person_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_n act_n ad_fw-la intrà_fw-la internal_a act_n and_o they_o be_v act_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v act_n one_o towards_o another_o as_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o from_o they_o both_o 2_o there_o be_v act_n ad_fw-la
o_o god_n and_o thy_o glory_n for_o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n when_o a_o soul_n be_v thus_o take_v with_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o dependence_n and_o be_v put_v into_o a_o condition_n as_o perfect_a as_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o yet_o then_o to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n because_o we_o delight_v in_o he_o this_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o friendship_n and_o of_o familiarity_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o impart_v of_o counsel_n between_o the_o person_n christ_n be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v not_o any_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o but_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o bosom_n shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o mean_v to_o do_v gen._n 18._o sure_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o his_o prophet_n amos_n 3.7_o 1_o sam._n 9.15_o the_o lord_n tell_v samuel_n in_o his_o ear_n there_o be_v a_o urim_n and_o thumim_v for_o the_o saint_n still_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o a_o spiritual_a skill_n here_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o almighty_a we_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o saint_n also_o do_v impart_v their_o counsel_n to_o god_n 1_o sam._n 1.15_o i_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n 29.15_o isa_n 29.15_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o secret_n hide_v from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v their_o endeavour_n so_o to_o carry_v it_o as_o they_o may_v not_o only_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n also_o but_o a_o saint_n open_v his_o heart_n to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o secret_a that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o hide_v from_o god_n but_o there_o be_v such_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o he_o do_v open_a when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o 5._o there_o be_v mutual_a delight_n in_o their_o interest_n one_o in_o another_o and_o they_o do_v love_n to_o profess_v it_o the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n israel_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o my_o inheritance_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n and_o say_v god_n they_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o creature_n unto_o i_o and_o they_o be_v those_o that_o do_v consecrate_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o i_o without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v profane_a and_o have_v a_o curse_n upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n say_v the_o soul_n early_o will_v i_o praise_v thou_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n esa_n 4.4_o 5._o a_o man_n often_o glory_n in_o his_o interest_n here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o herein_o do_v the_o saint_n glory_n that_o he_o can_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o can_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o can_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o love_n be_v in_o a_o mutual_a profession_n of_o their_o interest_n each_o in_o other_o and_o i_o will_v be_v you_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o i_o or_o that_o i_o can_v do_v but_o be_v at_o your_o commandment_n 6._o they_o call_v upon_o one_o another_o for_o further_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o call_n of_o the_o father_n be_v upon_o vocation_n 6.44_o joh._n 6.44_o which_o be_v call_v draw_v vocatio_fw-la alta_fw-la &_o secreta_fw-la a_o secret_a and_o deep_a vocation_n austin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o call_n unto_o communion_n as_o rev._n 22.17_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v and_o the_o bride_n come_v now_o as_o in_o witness_v 1_o joh._n 5.7_o 8._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v all_o give_v a_o testimony_n but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 16.13_o joh._n 16.13_o son_n and_o spirit_n for_o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o you_o so_o he_o do_v in_o call_v also_o he_o do_v speak_v sometime_o in_o the_o father_n name_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o son_n name_n open_v unto_o i_o come_v away_o my_o belove_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o soul_n always_o say_v come_v and_o therefore_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n continual_o and_o all_o be_v but_o to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o fellowship_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o life_n god_n be_v his_o centre_n and_o there_o be_v a_o tendency_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n for_o godliness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o tendentia_fw-la animae_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la the_o tendency_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o do_v echo_n unto_o god_n again_o when_o he_o call_v a_o soul_n to_o communion_n to_o seek_v his_o face_n the_o soul_n answer_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v how_o can_v it_o be_v see_v god_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o have_v such_o intimate_a fellowship_n here_o below_o 1_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v with_o you_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 14.23_o joh._n 14.23_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v come_v to_o you_o and_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o sup_v with_o you_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n also_o that_o will_v carry_v your_o soul_n up_o to_o he_o again_o as_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n to_o jerusalem_n 1.10_o rev._n 1.10_o and_o john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o body_n be_v upon_o earth_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o all_o the_o saint_n long_o to_o be_v all_o their_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o the_o intercourse_n that_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n by_o sweet_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n here_o 3._o the_o argument_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o thereunto_o be_v these_o 1_o consider_v this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o only_a peace_n but_o good_a will_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n and_o the_o end_n of_o friendship_n be_v fellowship_n and_o our_o end_n shall_v not_o fall_v below_o god_n end_n 2_o see_v the_o great_a preparation_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v thereunto_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v do_v be_v but_o to_o give_v we_o access_n unto_o god_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v it_o be_v all_o but_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o and_o we_o have_v access_n by_o he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n eph._n 3.12_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o the_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o strengthen_v we_o with_o might_n for_o through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n 5.18_o prov._n 5.18_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o fellowship_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wife_n let_v she_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o young_a hind_n and_o pleasant_a roe_n let_v her_o breast_n satisfy_v thou_o at_o all_o time_n and_o be_v thou_o ravish_v always_o with_o her_o love_n and_o 2_o sam._n 1.26_o thou_o be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o i_o thy_o love_n to_o i_o be_v wonderful_a etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o have_v burdensome_a disposition_n which_o they_o discover_v sometime_o more_o than_o at_o other_o but_o who_o will_v not_o walk_v with_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v love_n and_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n in_o perfection_n who_o path_n be_v all_o pleasantness_n and_o who_o way_n be_v peace_n there_o be_v pleasure_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o 4_o all_o mercy_n be_v obtain_v by_o it_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v meet_v his_o people_n he_o do_v bless_v they_o 20.24_o exod._n 20.24_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o there_o be_v blessing_n from_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o blessing_n from_o he_o but_o by_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o the_o special_a blessing_n of_o all_o other_o be_v a_o assimilation_n a_o man_n be_v make_v like_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 3.18_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 3.3_o we_o be_v choose_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 2.9_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o
thought_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n do_v now_o there_o be_v comfort_n in_o god_n that_o do_v delight_v the_o soul_n even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o thought_n that_o disquiet_v it_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o glorious_a person_n one_o in_o another_o prov._n 8.30_o i_o be_v his_o delight_n daily_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o god_n he_o be_v their_o delight_n daily_o for_o their_o portion_n and_o their_o happiness_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o alone_o all_o pleasure_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o madness_n out_o of_o he_o i_o have_v say_v of_o laughter_n thou_o be_v mad_a there_o be_v more_o sweetness_n in_o the_o comfort_n that_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o he_o than_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o psal_n 4._o thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n than_o when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n increase_v for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o of_o god_n when_o he_o smite_v immediate_o he_o will_v be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o the_o creature_n so_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o those_o which_o god_n give_v in_o immediate_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o any_o creature_n comfort_n the_o less_o it_o influence_n the_o soul_n with_o consolation_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o physic_n give_v in_o the_o drug_n it_o have_v the_o less_o vigour_n and_o strength_n how_o much_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o spirit_n be_v comfort_v and_o the_o comfort_n that_o do_v come_v in_o by_o meat_n and_o drink_n &_o c_o what_o though_o they_o that_o love_n god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o have_v joy_n in_o god_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o joy_n as_o no_o man_n can_v take_v from_o they_o it_o be_v such_o a_o joy_n as_o a_o stranger_n can_v meddle_v withal_o 4_o for_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o this_o world_n they_o need_v none_o else_o they_o say_v to_o god_n 2.31_o psal_n 3.3_o jer._n 2.31_o thou_o be_v my_o glory_n and_o the_o lifter_n up_o of_o my_o head_n can_v a_o maid_n forget_v her_o ornament_n or_o a_o bride_n her_o attire_n but_o my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n the_o lord_n be_v their_o ornament_n and_o their_o glory_n not_o only_o their_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n but_o their_o glory_n be_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o glory_n upon_o all_o the_o glory_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o cover_n that_o as_o mount_n zion_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o only_a glorious_a one_o the_o only_a excellent_a one_o and_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o they_o 4.5_o isa_n 4.5_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o people_n that_o glory_n in_o god_n and_o they_o be_v a_o people_n in_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v glory_n 5_o they_o need_v no_o companion_n but_o god_n for_o matter_n of_o communion_n 1.3_o isa_n 60.19_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o their_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v many_o time_n despise_v in_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n be_v reject_v of_o man_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o society_n as_o hateful_a when_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o their_o name_n as_o evil_a but_o yet_o if_o abraham_n go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n he_o must_v leave_v all_o his_o own_o friend_n 3._o isa_n 43.2_o 3._o and_o go_v alone_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o when_o thou_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o yet_o sometime_o thou_o must_v go_v in_o untrodden_a path_n and_o alone_a but_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o so_o say_v christ_n you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o and_o leave_v i_o alone_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o so_o the_o saint_n they_o may_v be_v scatter_v from_o their_o friend_n and_o forsake_v by_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o god_n be_v with_o they_o and_o his_o son_n and_o spirit_n to_o entertain_v they_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n need_v no_o other_o comforter_n than_o the_o four_o man_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o christ_n they_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o when_o a_o man_n have_v be_v with_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o for_o some_o time_n converse_v with_o god_n he_o will_v never_o choose_v to_o come_v down_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n any_o more_o for_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o again_o their_o society_n be_v not_o set_v by_o but_o the_o wise_a company_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o he_o unsavoury_a and_o unprofitable_a a_o man_n that_o have_v taste_v old_a wine_n he_o desire_v not_o new_a but_o say_v the_o old_a be_v better_a 6_o he_o need_v no_o other_o pattern_n or_o example_n eph._n 5.1_o be_v you_o imitator_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n be_v you_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o merciful_a as_o he_o be_v merciful_a it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v other_o pattern_n that_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o even_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o walk_v as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o walk_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o we_o and_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o example_n we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n as_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o copy_n for_o we_o to_o write_v after_o but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o original_a of_o all_o holiness_n and_o that_o be_v in_o god_n that_o in_o these_o glass_n we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v thereby_o both_o in_o heart_n and_o way_n transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 3.18_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o more_o immediate_o a_o man_n read_v in_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o duty_n the_o more_o immediate_o he_o fetch_v from_o god_n his_o motive_n unto_o duty_n and_o the_o more_o perfect_o any_o lay_v up_o his_o comfort_n in_o god_n the_o more_o self-sufficient_a that_o soul_n be_v and_o the_o more_o he_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o that_o man_n be_v the_o happy_a man_n that_o have_v his_o heaven_n so_o far_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n that_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v all_o his_o comfort_n concentre_v in_o the_o lord_n 7_o he_o look_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n from_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v he_o to_o be_v his_o exceed_a great_a reward_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o precious_a one_o his_o reward_n be_v himself_o and_o the_o soul_n say_v it_o be_v in_o god_n alone_o that_o he_o reap_v all_o his_o wage_n and_o he_o desire_v none_o other_o none_o other_o will_v satisfy_v he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o a_o kingdom_n for_o a_o reward_n let_v the_o nebuchadnezar_n of_o the_o world_n take_v that_o for_o their_o hire_n he_o have_v more_o high_a and_o noble_a aim_n than_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n good_n which_o be_v what_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n often_o tempt_v they_o with_o as_o he_o do_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o can_v despise_v it_o that_o have_v take_v employment_n under_o god_n who_o he_o know_v have_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o a_o immortal_a crown_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v though_o he_o may_v be_v poor_a in_o this_o world_n and_o without_o many_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o 8_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v it_o be_v true_a there_o will_v be_v always_o thirst_v for_o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n my_o soul_n thirst_v after_o god_n even_o for_o the_o live_a god_n and_o so_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o he_o but_o for_o any_o thing_n of_o any_o other_o kind_n he_o desire_v not_o there_o be_v that_o satisfaction_n in_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o desire_n which_o be_v not_o so_o with_o any_o thing_n here_o if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o creature_n never_o so_o full_a satisfaction_n now_o yet_o he_o will_v thirst_v
they_o as_o if_o his_o sufficiency_n be_v in_o they_o then_o immediate_o the_o creature_n have_v leave_v their_o place_n and_o they_o have_v get_v the_o rule_n over_o the_o man_n and_o this_o be_v a_o evil_n that_o many_o time_n befall_v the_o best_a man_n they_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o world_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o confine_v it_o to_o its_o own_o place_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o when_o a_o man_n say_v the_o creature_n be_v my_o comfort_n but_o my_o sufficiency_n be_v not_o in_o they_o my_o portion_n be_v not_o in_o they_o ubi_fw-la omne_fw-la mea_fw-la sunt_fw-la tu_fw-la scis_fw-la this_o will_v keep_v the_o creature_n from_o encroach_a upon_o a_o man_n and_o usurp_a authority_n over_o a_o man_n tenet_n tenet_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n unto_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n set_v their_o heart_n too_o much_o upon_o they_o contrary_a to_o psal_n 69.10_o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o the_o more_o any_o man_n heart_n run_v out_o upon_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o more_o he_o do_v place_v his_o happiness_n in_o any_o of_o they_o the_o more_o his_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o creature_n from_o a_o man_n he_o say_v you_o have_v take_v away_o my_o heart_n and_o therefore_o he_o sorrow_n as_o a_o man_n without_o hope_n when_o another_o man_n can_v see_v the_o creature_n depart_v and_o melt_v as_o ice_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o he_o can_v rejoice_v in_o their_o departure_n and_o bid_v they_o farewell_n with_o joy_n because_o he_o have_v have_v the_o moon_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o these_o be_v go_v he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o that_o wherein_o more_o immediate_o his_o alsufficiency_n do_v consist_v and_o the_o way_n to_o cast_v off_o this_o weight_n be_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n all_o my_o sufficiency_n lie_v in_o he_o alone_o and_o because_o he_o have_v make_v over_o his_o alsufficiency_n to_o i_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o my_o sufficiency_n and_o happiness_n the_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v his_o alsufficiency_n to_o be_v in_o god_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o creature-enjoyment_n be_v in_o a_o bless_a condition_n 8._o that_o the_o soul_n may_v upon_o this_o ground_n live_v in_o god_n immediate_o as_o in_o who_o his_o alsufficiency_n do_v consist_v 3.21_o 1_o thess_n 1.1_o joh._n 3.21_o there_o be_v a_o be_v in_o god_n and_o a_o dwell_n in_o god_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o a_o work_n in_o god_n he_o come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o nazianzen_n speak_v of_o grace_n that_o it_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n deify_v the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o begin_v a_o divine_a nature_n in_o he_o but_o make_v he_o to_o live_v out_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v of_o a_o illapsus_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o certain_a illapse_n or_o come_v down_o of_o god_n into_o the_o soul_n he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o that_o be_v cum_fw-la infinita_fw-la quadam_fw-la opulentia_fw-la with_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o infinite_a plenitude_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n spiritus_fw-la nunc_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la velle_fw-la libre_fw-la est_fw-la acsi_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la aut_fw-la terra_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o when_o god_n love_n dwell_v in_o we_o it_o be_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n and_o when_o god_n in_o his_o sufficiency_n dwell_v in_o we_o it_o be_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o 678._o harp_n p._n 678._o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n look_v upon_o god_n ut_fw-la mare_fw-la quoddam_fw-la infinitae_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la harp_n pag._n 666._o our_o sufficiency_n come_v from_o he_o and_o return_n unto_o he_o again_o but_o all_o be_v in_o he_o and_o the_o soul_n look_v upon_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o if_o he_o sin_v he_o look_v upon_o alsufficiency_n to_o pardon_v he_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o our_o god_n pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o he_o look_v upon_o alsufficiency_n for_o heal_v and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o work_n to_o do_v for_o god_n he_o look_v upon_o alsufficiency_n for_o strength_n and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o cross_a to_o bear_v he_o look_v for_o the_o support_n of_o everlasting_a arm_n and_o if_o there_o be_v creature_n either_o to_o work_v with_o he_o or_o against_o he_o he_o say_v that_o they_o can_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a they_o work_v but_o as_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v but_o thy_o sword_n nabuchadnezzar_n that_o great_a king_n be_v but_o the_o staff_n of_o my_o anger_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n 17._o psal_n 17._o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o for_o he_o be_v as_o able_a to_o save_v with_o few_o as_o many_o and_o his_o supply_n tarry_v not_o for_o man_n he_o wait_v not_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n nor_o for_o any_o humane_a concurrence_n in_o his_o work_n 5._o mic._n 5._o and_o therefore_o his_o eye_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o he_o live_v upon_o god_n alone_o for_o he_o say_v what_o be_v heaven_n and_o what_o have_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a to_o feed_v upon_o they_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v they_o marry_v not_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o relation_n cease_v they_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n and_o no_o more_o but_o then_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o now_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o live_v upon_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v there_o my_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n sure_o the_o more_o my_o heart_n be_v stay_v on_o he_o and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v settle_v upon_o his_o alsufficiency_n the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o happiness_n and_o the_o less_o shall_v my_o spirit_n be_v disquiet_v by_o the_o change_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o thing_n below_o and_o unto_o this_o christ_n do_v train_n up_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o eat_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o drink_v but_o say_v there_o be_v a_o alsufficiency_n in_o god_n which_o i_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v for_o i_o either_o for_o my_o provision_n or_o my_o protection_n for_o he_o that_o have_v make_v it_o over_o to_o i_o by_o covenant_n will_v lay_v it_o out_o for_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v myself_o with_o he_o and_o cast_v my_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o my_o sufficiency_n be_v in_o he_o alone_o §_o 3._o this_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o none_o but_o unto_o his_o own_o covenant-people_n it_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o no_o stranger_n can_v intermeddle_v withal_o it_o be_v the_o hide_a manna_n that_o they_o only_o do_v feed_v upon_o who_o be_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o they_o gen._n 17.1_o 2._o i_o be_o god_n alsufficient_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o he_o be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n not_o unto_o every_o one_o but_o unto_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o 84.11_o psal_n 84.11_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a river_n the_o stream_n whereof_o do_v make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v and_o the_o mountain_n cast_v into_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o sea_n 46.4_o psal_n 46.4_o there_o be_v a_o olive-tree_n that_o do_v drop_v oil_n into_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n 4.3_o zac._n 4.3_o zac._n 4.3_o it_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n that_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o light_n of_o creature_n 21.23_o rev._n 21.23_o and_o not_o of_o scripture_n as_o some_o will_v interpret_v it_o it_o be_v only_o upon_o the_o glory_n that_o there_o be_v a_o cover_n 1_o it_o be_v only_o by_o covenant_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o make_v over_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v only_o unto_o his_o covenant-people_n all_o man_n in_o adam_n have_v forfeit_v their_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o they_o can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o he_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n in_o
their_o necessity_n will_v put_v themselves_o upon_o god_n and_o will_v lay_v claim_n to_o he_o in_o a_o presumptuous_a way_n and_o they_o will_v cry_v to_o he_o my_o father_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n 34.5_o jer._n 34.5_o though_o they_o have_v speak_v and_o do_v evil_a thing_n against_o he_o as_o they_o can_v but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o false_a pretence_n and_o they_o lay_v claim_v to_o he_o upon_o a_o wrong_a title_n only_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o unto_o they_o he_o have_v make_v over_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o give_v they_o a_o title_n to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v call_v their_o god_n and_o as_o for_o other_o man_n he_o will_v reject_v their_o claim_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o when_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v say_v lord_n lord_n 11.16_o heb._n 11.16_o then_o will_v the_o false_a claim_n to_o he_o be_v discover_v and_o all_o pretend_a title_n reject_v and_o it_o will_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o trial_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o god_n alsufficient_a it_o be_v call_v rom._n 2.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o day_n of_o revelation_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o then_o will_v be_v manifest_v will_v be_v this_o the_o false_a title_n upon_o which_o man_n have_v lay_v claim_n to_o god_n and_o thereby_o have_v deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n 2_o to_o they_o only_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n do_v his_o alsufficiency_n belong_v for_o they_o only_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o their_o portion_n and_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o he_o as_o joshuah_n speak_v 24.22_o josh_n 24.22_o you_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n for_o your_o god_n as_o for_o other_o man_n their_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o no_o man_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n but_o they_o that_o have_v reject_v all_o other_o sufficiency_n that_o can_v say_v i_o have_v none_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o can_v desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o other_o man_n follow_v lie_v vanity_n and_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n the_o saint_n only_o choose_v he_o and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o 2.8_o ionas_n 2.8_o and_o do_v trust_v perfect_o in_o he_o whereas_o other_o man_n stand_v partly_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v their_o delusion_n esa_n 1.29_o you_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o garden_n that_o you_o have_v choose_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n be_v see_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o their_o choice_n and_o in_o that_o shall_v their_o great_a shame_n be_v 3_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o covenant_n because_o they_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n do_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n come_v in_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o wickedness_n and_o they_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o violence_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o desire_n some_o be_v natural_a desire_n and_o these_o may_v be_v supply_v in_o god_n but_o there_o be_v some_o unnatural_a desire_n as_o those_o that_o be_v lusting_n after_o the_o sensual_a life_n and_o therefore_o heaven_n will_v not_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o a_o ungracious_a heart_n that_o have_v not_o a_o spirit_n suit_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n it_o will_v be_v a_o wilderness_n to_o they_o and_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v take_v up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n they_o be_v in_o strait_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o strait_n the_o saint_n have_v a_o sufficiency_n they_o walk_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o inheritance_n of_o jacob_n his_o choose_a and_o they_o walk_v at_o liberty_n upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o when_o they_o be_v weak_a they_o be_v strong_a and_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o they_o possess_v all_o thing_n because_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n be_v only_o they_o object_n but_o we_o see_v godly_a man_n that_o claim_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v in_o as_o great_a want_n as_o other_o man_n and_o be_v bring_v under_o as_o great_a strait_n and_o continual_a danger_n and_o if_o so_o then_o how_o be_v god_n a_o sun_n to_o they_o and_o how_o be_v he_o a_o shield_n and_o all_o this_o that_o you_o now_o speak_v of_o we_o find_v job_n upon_o a_o dunghill_n and_o poor_a even_o to_o a_o proverb_n and_o paul_n that_o great_a convert_n and_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v nothing_o 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 4.11_o even_o to_o this_o present_a hour_n say_v he_o we_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o naked_a and_o buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwelling-place_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v set_v we_o forth_o last_o and_o the_o last_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o the_o worst_a and_o the_o sharp_a we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n even_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o be_v we_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n as_o offender_n do_v use_v to_o be_v man_n condemn_v to_o death_n to_o fight_v with_o wild_a beast_n to_o make_v the_o people_n sport_n and_o therefore_o the_o proverb_n be_v then_o chrysostome_n chrysostome_n christiani_n ad_fw-la leones_n and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o their_o suffering_n be_v spread_v and_o be_v famous_a even_o through_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n do_v rejoice_v at_o they_o and_o not_o only_o wicked_a man_n but_o devil_n also_o for_o satan_n be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o 12._o rev._n 12._o therefore_o he_o be_v describe_v have_v seven_o horn_n as_o he_o rule_v the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o therefore_o rev._n 2.10_o the_o devil_n will_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n therefore_o it_o be_v great_a joy_n unto_o the_o devil_n to_o behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o manner_n spill_v for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o dominion_n of_o satan_n as_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n ludit_fw-la in_o humanis_fw-la thereby_o to_o drown_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o chai●s_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v and_o it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o good_a angel_n chrysostome_n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v such_o a_o combat_n as_o it_o draw_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o observation_n even_o of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o who_o with_o joy_n behold_v our_o patience_n and_o the_o constancy_n of_o our_o spirit_n therein_o and_o we_o be_v count_v the_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o all_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v empty_v into_o they_o and_o if_o we_o can_v bare_o look_v at_o the_o hand_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n in_o it_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o for_o in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o god_n have_v set_v we_o forth_o so_o to_o be_v and_o have_v make_v such_o a_o demonstration_n of_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o man_n be_v but_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o what_o they_o do_v the_o wicked_a be_v but_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o lord_n hand_n yea_o we_o see_v it_o main_o in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o yet_o be_v make_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n who_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a death_n for_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o this_o world_n good_n and_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o insist_v upon_o this_o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o day_n and_o time_n may_v consider_v what_o their_o portion_n be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o this_o nation_n notwithstanding_o this_o fair_a sunshine_n of_o liberty_n and_o prosperity_n that_o we_o now_o enjoy_v and_o how_o soon_o a_o cloud_n of_o suffer_v may_v come_v upon_o all_o our_o glory_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o primitive_a suffering_n by_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o primitive_a saint_n and_o follow_v their_o lamblike_a prince_n who_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o all_o that_o will_v follow_v the_o lord_n full_o meet_v with_o such_o hard_a usage_n from_o the_o world_n how_o then_o be_v the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n make_v
be_v something_o want_v in_o he_o that_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o as_o salvian_n say_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n dicimur_fw-la christiani_n in_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la christi_fw-la we_o be_v call_v christian_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o but_o it_o be_v unto_o god_n dishonour_n the_o lord_n take_v it_o as_o a_o high_a dishonour_n do_v unto_o he_o when_o his_o people_n dig_v to_o themselves_o break_v cistern_n and_o forsake_v he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n when_o they_o shall_v do_v suit_n and_o service_n to_o another_o god_n and_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n unto_o a_o strange_a god_n the_o lord_n will_v search_v it_o out_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n and_o will_v be_v a_o great_a provocation_n to_o he_o whereas_o they_o that_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o he_o alone_o they_o do_v honour_n he_o daniel_n who_o say_v 18.31_o psal_n 18.31_o the_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n and_o david_n who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n save_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v no_o rock_n save_o our_o god_n these_o honour_a god_n in_o advance_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n do_v fancy_n to_o themselves_o other_o rock_n to_o fly_v unto_o but_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o rock_n these_o be_v but_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o rock_n but_o our_o god_n and_o paul_n have_v nothing_o but_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o do_v habakkuk_n 3.17_o for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a way_n of_o reason_v that_o elkanah_n use_v when_o hannah_n be_v sad_a and_o discontent_a for_o the_o want_n of_o a_o son_n he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v as_o a_o disparagement_n to_o he_o that_o she_o think_v not_o herself_o so_o happy_a in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o love_n as_o sometime_o she_o have_v profess_v and_o he_o conceive_v it_o be_v her_o duty_n to_o do_v she_o shall_v have_v count_v he_o beyond_o ten_o son_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n reason_n with_o you_o when_o your_o heart_n go_v out_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o you_o be_v trouble_v in_o the_o get_n of_o they_o and_o disquiet_v in_o the_o lose_n of_o they_o it_o be_v because_o you_o do_v not_o think_v he_o better_o than_o a_o world_n for_o if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v not_o go_v out_o so_o unto_o these_o thing_n with_o such_o intenseness_n of_o spirit_n and_o affection_n we_o read_v gen._n 20.16_o the_o husband_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unto_o the_o woman_n the_o cover_n of_o her_o eye_n not_o only_o that_o she_o lift_v they_o not_o up_o wanton_o unto_o another_o man_n but_o also_o that_o she_o shall_v look_v upon_o no_o other_o for_o protection_n and_o for_o provision_n if_o a_o woman_n shall_v wait_v upon_o another_o and_o apply_v herself_o whole_o to_o another_o man_n and_o neglect_v to_o please_v her_o husband_n and_o to_o be_v a_o help_n unto_o he_o may_v he_o not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o dishonour_n and_o say_v to_o she_o be_v it_o not_o because_o there_o be_v something_o in_o i_o want_v towards_o you_o that_o i_o can_v protect_v you_o and_o provide_v for_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o go_v out_o in_o your_o heart_n affection_n and_o observance_n to_o another_o man_n he_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o great_a dishonour_n that_o his_o wife_n can_v do_v he_o 22.32_o mat._n 22.32_o mat._n 22.32_o christ_n prove_v the_o live_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o statu_fw-la separato_fw-la after_o death_n and_o a_o resurrection_n from_o that_o place_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n wherein_o lie_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o argument_n i_o conceive_v it_o to_o amount_v unto_o thus_o much_o if_o god_n be_v of_o infinite_a power_n and_o goodness_n than_o they_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o stand_v in_o a_o peculiar_a relation_n to_o he_o they_o must_v have_v from_o he_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o happiness_n it_o be_v else_o every_o way_n unworthy_a of_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o which_o ground_n no_o man_n will_v seek_v or_o prize_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o but_o happiness_n without_o life_n there_o can_v be_v none_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n he_o must_v be_v happiness_n to_o they_o and_o if_o so_o he_o must_v give_v life_n to_o they_o also_o for_o he_o can_v be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n to_o make_v a_o people_n to_o have_v a_o special_a interest_n in_o he_o and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a for_o all_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o thing_n every_o way_n unworthy_a of_o he_o and_o dishonourable_a to_o he_o 2._o as_o it_o dishonour_v god_n so_o it_o do_v dishonour_v we_o also_o for_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n as_o servant_n and_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o they_o be_v all_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n gen._n 1._o therefore_o god_n bring_v they_o all_o unto_o man_n in_o their_o creation_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o they_o he_o give_v they_o their_o name_n now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v his_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n on_o the_o ground_n unto_o they_o that_o go_v over_o it_o do_v argue_v a_o great_a baseness_n in_o a_o man_n and_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o creature_n will_v invite_v a_o man_n as_o the_o bramble_n judg._n 9.13_o come_v and_o put_v your_o trust_n under_o my_o shadow_n place_v your_o confidence_n in_o i_o now_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o dishonour_n for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v and_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o bramble_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o reference_n unto_o shelter_n and_o defence_n if_o a_o senator_n of_o rome_n do_v marry_v a_o servant_n and_o not_o a_o free_a woman_n he_o do_v subire_fw-la maculam_fw-la infamiae_fw-la incur_fw-la infamy_n so_o it_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v marry_v unto_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v but_o the_o servant_n there_o be_v a_o blemish_n that_o light_v upon_o that_o man_n and_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v do_v from_o a_o low_a spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n do_v choose_v it_o that_o show_v that_o he_o be_v ad_fw-la mancipium_fw-la natus_fw-la as_o when_o a_o servant_n among_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o go_v free_a his_o ear_n be_v bore_v 21.6_o exod._n 21.6_o not_o only_o as_o a_o token_n of_o perpetual_a servitude_n which_o as_o cajetan_n observe_v be_v not_o only_o do_v in_o perpetuam_fw-la servitudinem_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o poenam_fw-la &_o ignominiam_fw-la neglectâ_fw-la libertate_fw-la when_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v man_n spirit_n at_o liberty_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o go_v free_a but_o they_o will_v be_v in_o bondage_n to_o their_o own_o servant_n still_o it_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n to_o they_o and_o a_o sign_n of_o great_a baseness_n of_o mind_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o people_n be_v a_o princely_a spirit_n and_o that_o say_v 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o therein_o proper_o do_v a_o man_n liberty_n consist_v when_o he_o look_v upon_o god_n only_o as_o necessary_a and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n tanquam_fw-la adiaphora_fw-it as_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o he_o can_v enjoy_v they_o or_o go_v without_o they_o for_o his_o happiness_n be_v not_o in_o they_o 3._o consider_v the_o creature_n unto_o who_o thou_o fly_v for_o sufficiency_n they_o can_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a it_o be_v speak_v of_o idol_n and_o all_o creature_n in_o which_o we_o look_v for_o a_o sufficiency_n they_o be_v but_o idol_n and_o we_o be_v exhort_v jer._n 10.5_o 6_o 7._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o for_o they_o can_v do_v no_o evil_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o thy_o name_n be_v great_a in_o might_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o if_o the_o creature_n can_v do_v we_o good_a they_o may_v be_v seek_v unto_o and_o they_o may_v be_v fear_v if_o they_o can_v do_v we_o hurt_v but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o creature_n to_o do_v either_o if_o they_o do_v we_o evil_n it_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o shimei_n the_o lord_n
the_o creature_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o they_o have_v their_o help_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n for_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o evil_a day_n the_o creature_n than_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o assist_v that_o it_o shall_v distress_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n reject_v carnal_a confidence_n 3._o 2_o king_n 16.5_o 8._o jer._n 48.13_o isa_n 31.2_o 3._o and_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o bethel_n thy_o confidence_n and_o ashamed_a of_o egypt_n as_o thou_o be_v of_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o do_v engage_v god_n not_o only_o against_o the_o evil_a doer_n themselves_o but_o against_o their_o helper_n and_o therefore_o the_o way_n for_o a_o people_n to_o find_v mercy_n from_o god_n be_v to_o put_v away_o all_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o dependence_n whatsoever_o and_o say_v as_o they_o do_v hos_n 14.3_o assur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o neither_o will_v we_o ride_v upon_o horse_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o mercy_n jer._n 17.5_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o his_o heart_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o heath_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o good_a come_v he_o shall_v inhabit_v the_o parch_a place_n of_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n but_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o hope_n the_o lord_n only_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n that_o spread_v out_o its_o root_n by_o the_o river_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o heat_n come_v nor_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o year_n of_o drought_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o a_o worse_a condition_n in_o a_o evil_a time_n than_o he_o that_o have_v have_v his_o heart_n rest_v upon_o creature-comfort_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v go_v out_o to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o then_o will_v send_v he_o to_o the_o god_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o and_o original_a curse_n upon_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n leave_v it_o but_o also_o there_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a and_o immediate_a curse_n upon_o the_o creature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o confidence_n of_o man_n and_o that_o set_v god_n against_o it_o and_o blast_v it_o before_o its_o time_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o curse_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o figtree_n if_o it_o have_v stand_v it_o will_v in_o time_n have_v decay_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o curse_n that_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o it_o will_v have_v wither_v away_o but_o now_o christ_n come_v with_o a_o more_o particular_a curse_n immediate_o and_o it_o be_v dry_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o the_o vain_a confidence_n of_o man_n put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o god_n 13._o isa_n 30.12_o 13._o and_o expect_v a_o supply_n and_o assistance_n from_o say_v the_o prophet_n because_o you_o despise_v this_o word_n and_o trust_v in_o oppression_n and_o perverseness_n and_o stay_v thereon_o therefore_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o as_o a_o breach_n ready_a to_o fall_v swell_v out_o in_o a_o high_a wall_n who_o break_v come_v sudden_o at_o a_o instant_n and_o he_o shall_v break_v it_o as_o the_o break_n of_o a_o potter_n vessel_n that_o be_v break_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o burst_n of_o it_o a_o sheard_v to_o take_v fire_n from_o the_o hearth_n or_o to_o take_v water_n withal_o out_o of_o the_o pit_n use_v 2_o §_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o just_a reproof_n unto_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o place_v their_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o creature_n so_o it_o be_v also_o unto_o they_o that_o do_v place_n any_o sufficiency_n in_o themselves_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o aquinas_n that_o there_o be_v two_o root_n upon_o which_o all_o sin_n in_o a_o man_n grow_v and_o from_o which_o they_o have_v their_o continual_a support_n and_o supply_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la aversionis_fw-la à_fw-la bono_fw-mi incommutabili_fw-la superbia_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la conversionis_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la commutabile_fw-la avaritia_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n in_o 〈◊〉_d be_v aversion_n from_o god_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n turn_v itself_o unto_o something_o else_o 1.14_o jam._n 1.14_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v next_o in_o order_n be_v self_n and_o so_o man_n be_v turn_v unto_o themselves_o and_o so_o self_n take_v upon_o itself_o a_o deity_n it_o must_v have_v also_o a_o sufficiency_n the_o first_o sin_n be_v pride_n now_o pride_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o overween_a apprehension_n of_o a_o man_n own_o excellency_n when_o a_o man_n do_v think_v of_o himself_o above_o what_o he_o ought_v and_o from_o thence_o there_o follow_v in_o the_o soul_n self-admiration_n selfsufficiency_n self-dependence_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o other_o undervalue_v all_o in_o comparison_n of_o itself_o one_o that_o have_v enough_o within_o himself_o he_o need_v not_o go_v out_o unto_o any_o other_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o man_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o place_v their_o sufficiency_n in_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o in_o god_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a self-sufficience_a that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o go_v out_o unto_o 1_o in_o respect_n of_o gift_n and_o inward_a ability_n either_o acquire_v or_o infuse_v and_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v a_o charge_n against_o rom._n 12.3_o that_o no_o man_n do_v think_v of_o himself_o above_o what_o he_o ought_v but_o according_a as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n per_fw-la fidem_fw-la intelligit_fw-la dona_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la glass_n glass_n now_o when_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o spiritual_a gift_n immediate_o they_o have_v a_o dependence_n thereupon_o and_o place_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v all_o knowledge_n in_o themselves_o and_o think_v they_o need_v go_v out_o of_o themselves_o for_o nothing_o and_o so_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n all_o such_o glory_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o pride_n and_o selfsufficiency_n so_o we_o see_v how_o far_o samson_n trust_v in_o his_o strength_n and_o solomon_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o their_o own_o sufficiency_n prove_v their_o snare_n and_o that_o be_v the_o common_a use_n that_o the_o devil_n make_v of_o all_o ability_n either_o infuse_v or_o acquire_v that_o they_o may_v as_o we_o read_v in_o ezech._n 16._o trust_v in_o their_o beauty_n and_o boast_v themselves_o of_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o 2_o there_o be_v also_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o respect_n of_o grace_n receive_v as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n though_o all_o man_n forsake_v thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o deny_v thou_o have_v receive_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o can_v go_v out_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n against_o the_o temptation_n and_o this_o make_v man_n trust_v in_o themselves_o for_o all_o selfconfidence_n depend_v and_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o selfsufficiency_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n deny_v to_o be_v in_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 3.3_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n for_o pride_n be_v a_o inordinate_a and_o high_a apprehension_n of_o a_o man_n own_o excellency_n therefore_o the_o high_a the_o excellency_n the_o great_a be_v the_o pride_n and_o the_o more_o will_v satan_n sure_o put_v a_o man_n upon_o a_o dependence_n thereupon_o that_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v he_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v look_v upon_o himself_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o own_o sufficiency_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o like_a godhead_n that_o he_o strive_v to_o affect_v man_n withal_o that_o whereas_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o carry_v a_o man_n out_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o make_v he_o happy_a in_o another_o and_o so_o sufficient_a in_o another_o satan_n persuade_v a_o man_n that_o have_v receive_v grace_n he_o shall_v place_v this_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v which_o be_v proper_o a_o torch_n from_o hell_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o which_o may_v and_o many_o time_n do_v befall_v the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o that_o place_v true_o their_o happiness_n in_o god_n yet_o may_v too_o far_o
judge_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o great_a king_n 3_o in_o this_o kingdom_n he_o have_v enemy_n to_o subdue_v 3.8_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n first_o to_o cast_v out_o satan_n and_o call_v man_n to_o translate_v they_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n col._n 1.13_o and_o then_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o their_o soul_n 1.13_o col._n 1.13_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o loose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o corrupt_v principle_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o devil_n work_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v labour_n in_o from_o day_n to_o day_n now_o first_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v to_o destroy_v or_o demolish_v joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o 2_o pet._n 3.11_o it_o be_v the_o desolation_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o so_o that_o though_o the_o devil_n have_v erect_v the_o building_n the_o lord_n will_v sure_o pull_v it_o down_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o habitation_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o where_o god_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o 2._o it_o note_v also_o solvere_fw-la to_o loose_v it_o so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o snare_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o man_n be_v a_o enthral_a thing_n but_o thus_o to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n 4_o he_o do_v bestow_v and_o confer_v grace_n and_o gift_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a gift_n that_o belong_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n he_o be_v melchisedeck_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v also_o king_n of_o peace_n he_o do_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o before_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 4.5_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v at_o his_o dispose_n and_o he_o give_v they_o out_o as_o he_o see_v it_o good_a 5_o he_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o way_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o guide_n of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o do_v lead_v they_o joh._n 16.14_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n they_o be_v his_o sheep_n he_o go_v before_o they_o and_o they_o follow_v he_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v all_o that_o dominion_n of_o god_n subject_v of_o their_o will_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o spiritual_a dominion_n of_o christ_n within_o they_o 6_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o heaven_n he_o do_v open_a heaven_n and_o translate_v his_o people_n unto_o glory_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o enmity_n he_o do_v open_a hell_n for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v his_o reward_n with_o he_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o there_o be_v none_o can_v open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n but_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v the_o spiritual_a king_n of_o his_o church_n this_o kingdom_n he_o have_v enter_v upon_o but_o it_o be_v but_o begin_v it_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o its_o perfect_a glory_n but_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n rev._n 11.16_o 17._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v exalt_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o abundance_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o that_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n there_o shall_v much_o more_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n appear_v than_o now_o there_o do_v for_o now_o the_o devil_n seem_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o rev._n 20._o but_o then_o shall_v satan_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o fine_a seculi_fw-la millesimi_fw-la anni_fw-la malitia_fw-la omnis_fw-la aboleatur_fw-la è_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o justitia_fw-la regnet_fw-la etc._n etc._n lactant._n 2._o the_o providential_a kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n ezech._n 1._o there_o be_v the_o subordination_n and_o so_o psal_n 8._o all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n be_v all_o under_o his_o foot_n which_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o eph._n 1.21_o he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o he_o as_o mediator_n he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n 2.11_o phil._n 2.11_o that_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v to_o he_o and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o the_o father_n do_v promise_n christ_n to_o give_v he_o a_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n that_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v by_o i_o king_n reign_v prov._n 8.15_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n possess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v anoint_v which_o be_v the_o same_o word_n use_v psal_n 2.6_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o god_n so_o he_o be_v not_o anoint_v but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o that_o be_v god-man_n mediator_n 2_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n for_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n do_v strive_v with_o the_o old_a world_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o 20._o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o destroy_v sodom_n he_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o lead_v the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v they_o a_o law_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 28._o heb._n 12.27_o 28._o all_o the_o shake_n that_o have_v be_v be_v from_o he_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o must_v fulfil_v all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n and_o then_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19.13_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o fight_v all_o the_o battle_n of_o his_o people_n and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n do_v but_o follow_v he_o and_o he_o have_v a_o name_n upon_o his_o garment_n which_o be_v the_o high_a name_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v destroy_v antichrist_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v prepare_v new_a jerusalem_n as_o a_o bride_n for_o the_o bridegroom_n 3_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o he_o can_v not_o judge_v the_o world_n if_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v the_o world_n he_o must_v employ_v they_o and_o he_o must_v reward_v they_o for_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o every_o man_n as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v he_o do_v rule_n as_o the_o father_n servant_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v as_o the_o father_n servant_n judgement_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n have_v order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o great_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o father_n end_n for_o he_o do_v all_o for_o he_o according_a unto_o the_o counsel_n that_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n judgement_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n both_o for_o government_n here_o and_o the_o sentence_n hereafter_o 5.22_o joh._n 5.22_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o 4_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o that_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o it_o be_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o he_o shall_v lay_v it_o down_o have_v attain_v all_o the_o end_n thereof_o so_o that_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 5_o
but_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o take_v in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o name_n that_o will_v one_o day_n be_v more_o glorious_o write_v upon_o his_o vesture_n and_o upon_o his_o thigh_n rev._n 19.16_o and_o whereas_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n extend_v only_o unto_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o providential_a kingdom_n take_v in_o also_o all_o unreasonable_a creature_n for_o heb._n 2.7_o 8._o thou_o have_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o set_n by_o way_n of_o office_n and_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v act_v 6.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n also_o and_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v give_v he_o dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n which_o be_v psal_n 8.4_o say_a to_o be_v all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n external_a and_o internal_a so_o be_v there_o a_o double_a administration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o according_a as_o man_n come_v under_o the_o covenant_n so_o be_v they_o say_v to_o belong_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n for_o christ_n receive_v all_o by_o covenant_n and_o rule_v all_o by_o covenant_n and_o all_o our_o interest_n be_v by_o a_o covenant_n and_o ground_v thereupon_o now_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a be_v in_o covenant_n be_v clear_a in_o that_o all_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n covenant_n people_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n act_v 3.25_o that_o be_v they_o come_v into_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n by_o descent_n by_o a_o paternal_a right_n and_o yet_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v and_o as_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 8.12_o and_o so_o grotius_n observe_v filii_fw-la regni_fw-la ex_fw-la foederis_fw-la privilegio_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n you_o have_v already_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a be_v in_o christ_n joh._n 15.2_o 3._o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_o of_o it_o only_o who_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o the_o outward_a privilege_n thereof_o and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o and_o the_o eternal_a benefit_n thereof_o in_o who_o soul_n christ_n rule_v and_o dwell_v now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n do_v extend_v not_o only_o unto_o those_o in_o the_o church_n in_o who_o soul_n christ_n dwell_v be_v bear_v again_o but_o over_o who_o he_o rule_v by_o his_o ordinance_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o outward_a profession_n and_o a_o visible_a conformity_n and_o have_v thereby_o a_o outward_a right_a according_a unto_o the_o external_a rule_n and_o dominion_n that_o christ_n have_v over_o they_o and_o the_o outward_a subjection_n which_o they_o yield_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o title_n unto_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o even_o the_o branch_n that_o be_v afterward_o break_v off_o be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o sap_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o good_a olive-tree_n rom._n 11.17_o now_o the_o dominion_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n over_o who_o he_o rule_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n or_o whether_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o formalist_n who_o be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n by_o a_o profession_n only_o yet_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o in_o this_o sovereignty_n over_o both_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o interest_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v rule_v over_o both_o for_o the_o saint_n sake_n and_o for_o their_o good_a 1._o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n those_o that_o be_v newborn_a unto_o god_n and_o have_v a_o mighty_a work_n of_o regeneration_n pass_v upon_o they_o by_o which_o they_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o christ_n have_v by_o a_o perfect_a self-resignation_n put_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o government_n whole_o out_o of_o their_o own_o hand_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v do_v it_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o by_o way_n of_o election_n have_v give_v the_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 30.8_o have_v give_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n 110.3_o psal_n 110.3_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o and_o that_o as_o a_o willing_a people_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a psal_n 110.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n do_v signify_v two_o thing_n 1_o either_o voluntas_fw-la or_o spontaneitas_fw-la in_o the_o abstract_n and_o so_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o hebrew_n to_o put_v the_o abstract_n for_o the_o concrete_a when_o they_o will_v express_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o superlative_a way_n jer._n 50.31_o i_o be_o against_o thou_o o_o thou_o pride_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v express_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o willingness_n of_o his_o people_n he_o do_v it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o nothing_o else_o 2_o it_o signify_v oblationes_fw-la voluntariae_fw-la gift_n and_o freewill_n offering_n deut._n 23.23_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o he_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n without_o any_o enforce_a or_o any_o compel_a it_o shall_v be_v free_o their_o own_o act_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o i_o will_v show_v you_o 1_o that_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o kingdom_n 2_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 3_o that_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n only_o over_o saint_n 4_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v under_o such_o a_o government_n and_o dominion_n 1._o that_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n will_v appear_v by_o two_o scripture_n luke_n 17.20_o 21._o luk._n 17.20_o 21._o 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n do_v signify_v three_o thing_n 1_o a_o curious_a observation_n and_o so_o luke_n 14.1_o the_o pharisee_n watch_v he_o to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v heal_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n let_v man_n never_o so_o careful_o observe_v yet_o the_o lord_n do_v secret_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o heart_n no_o man_n know_v how_o it_o be_v as_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n a_o secret_a that_o come_v not_o under_o the_o most_o curious_a observation_n of_o man_n 2_o it_o signify_v a_o idolatrous_a or_o superstitious_a observation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v gal._n 4.10_o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o etc._n etc._n when_o man_n do_v talk_v great_o of_o ceremony_n and_o external_a outward_a form_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o performance_n etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o these_o it_o do_v not_o come_v with_o these_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o these_o 3_o it_o signify_v also_o a_o pompous_a observation_n grotius_n grotius_n in_o a_o glorious_a way_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la regio_fw-la splendore_fw-la ac_fw-la apparatu_fw-la externo_fw-la as_o the_o jew_n expect_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o a_o pompous_a kingdom_n most_o man_n do_v love_v a_o sumptuous_a religion_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o where_o shall_v we_o then_o find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v within_o you_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v set_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n do_v subject_a the_o whole_a man_n unto_o itself_o it_o be_v eph._n 3.17_o the_o dwell_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o dwell_n as_o have_v a_o roll_a attend_n it_o for_o he_o dwell_v there_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o as_o a_o master_n in_o his_o own_o house_n he_o dwell_v there_o as_o in_o a_o temple_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n now_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n present_v every_o where_o for_o he_o do_v fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n present_a in_o his_o temple_n and_o though_o he_o rule_v every_o where_o yet_o
and_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v but_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o continuance_n in_o this_o kingdom_n till_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o for_o their_o rebellion_n there_o be_v a_o government_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v exercise_n towards_o they_o and_o over_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o saint_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o expression_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o scripture_n 1_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n joh._n 8.35_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n a_o family_n as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o family_n of_o god_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o family_n christ_n be_v the_o master_n now_o there_o be_v a_o special_a employment_n that_o he_o have_v for_o every_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o they_o be_v under_o his_o special_a command_n and_o dominion_n it_o be_v true_a this_o family_n be_v make_v up_o of_o servant_n and_o of_o son_n and_o the_o servant_n may_v have_v a_o great_a rule_n in_o the_o house_n than_o the_o son_n but_o yet_o both_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o householder_n only_o he_o rule_v over_o the_o one_o as_o a_o master_n and_o over_o the_o other_o as_o a_o father_n but_o both_o be_v in_o subjection_n cant._n 6.8_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n sixty_o queen_n and_o fourscore_o concubine_n and_o virgin_n without_o number_n some_o be_v true_o marry_v unto_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o true_a right_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o family_n by_o their_o marriage-union_n with_o the_o king_n for_o the_o woman_n shine_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o there_o be_v concubine_n that_o come_v in_o only_o for_o lust_n sake_n and_o that_o do_v bear_v fruit_n but_o it_o be_v never_o from_o a_o marriage_n state_n and_o there_o be_v virgin_n that_o be_v companion_n only_o that_o be_v not_o marry_v neither_o do_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n bear_v fruit_n but_o be_v for_o attendant_n only_o and_o the_o king_n have_v a_o special_a rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o these_o etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v compare_v to_o a_o great_a house_n 2._o tim._n 2.20_o some_o expound_v it_o de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la but_o contextus_fw-la nos_fw-la ducit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la extraneis_fw-la disputat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la ipsa_fw-la familia_fw-la dei_fw-la calv._n there_o be_v not_o a_o vessel_n but_o it_o have_v its_o use_n though_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o use_n nor_o of_o the_o like_a honour_n yet_o all_o be_v for_o use_v and_o all_o be_v for_o the_o master_n use_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a dominion_n that_o be_v exercise_v over_o they_o all_o as_o well_o the_o vessel_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n as_o those_o that_o be_v of_o gold_n to_o employ_v they_o where_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o will_v in_o what_o service_n he_o please_v for_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o make_v their_o use_n to_o differ_v it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o they_o so_o that_o all_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v for_o their_o sake_n all_o the_o husbandry_n that_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o unfruitful_a branch_n be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o blessing_n in_o they_o for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o great_a rule_n the_o lord_n have_v exercise_v towards_o man_n the_o great_a will_v their_o abhor_a be_v the_o near_o they_o have_v be_v to_o he_o the_o further_o off_o shall_v they_o be_v from_o he_o the_o high_a they_o have_v be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n the_o deep_a shall_v they_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n mat._n 11.23_o there_o be_v utter_a darkness_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 8.12_o and_o this_o we_o may_v reduce_v unto_o four_o head_n 1_o their_o grace_n 2_o their_o gift_n 3_o their_o service_n 4_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o all_o these_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n over_o they_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1._o their_o grace_n be_v rule_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v common_a grace_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v unto_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o the_o church_n common_a illumination_n by_o which_o they_o see_v much_o glory_n and_o beauty_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o yet_o have_v never_o their_o eye_n anoint_v with_o eyesalve_n and_o there_o be_v many_o common_a work_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n let_v in_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v much_o take_v with_o they_o and_o make_v out_o after_o they_o and_o there_o be_v many_o tendency_n to_o the_o new_a birth_n hos_fw-la 13.13_o we_o see_v they_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o heb._n 6.3_o 4._o which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n which_o be_v only_o from_o the_o spirit_n assist_v and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n inform_v which_o flow_v not_o from_o union_n but_o from_o conviction_n and_o therefore_o from_o which_o in_o time_n they_o will_v sure_o fall_v away_o there_o be_v a_o great_a beauty_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o such_o common_a work_n do_v put_v forth_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o a_o mudwall_n or_o as_o a_o curious_a robe_n put_v upon_o a_o dead_a carcase_n it_o can_v keep_v it_o from_o stink_a because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o it_o 1_o hereby_o the_o lord_n restrain_v their_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o restraint_n without_o by_o a_o power_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o devil_n by_o which_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o do_v the_o mischief_n he_o will_v else_o do_v but_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n within_o upon_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v by_o some_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o exod._n 34.24_o no_o man_n shall_v desire_v thy_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n restrain_v be_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n renew_v psal_n 76_o 10._o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o 76.10_o psal_n 76.10_o and_o the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n thou_o shall_v restrain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accinges_fw-la thou_o shall_v gird_v up_o sometime_o the_o lord_n let_v man_n lust_n loose_v and_o sometime_o he_o do_v gird_v they_o up_o as_o he_o do_v the_o sea_n in_o a_o girdle_n of_o sand_n or_o else_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o be_v always_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n will_v sure_o be_v devour_v by_o they_o for_o their_o soul_n be_v among_o lion_n now_o they_o be_v common_a work_n that_o do_v exceed_o restrain_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o bound_v up_o their_o spirit_n both_o in_o reference_n unto_o persecution_n and_o the_o wrong_n do_v by_o they_o as_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o corruption_n and_o the_o evil_a example_n give_v by_o they_o also_o 2_o hereby_o the_o lord_n do_v fit_v they_o for_o service_n for_o even_o the_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n be_v for_o service_n in_o the_o house_n also_o though_o they_o be_v but_o of_o wood_n and_o stone_n etc._n etc._n now_o though_o gift_n do_v immediate_o qualify_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v common_a work_n that_o do_v make_v they_o to_o exercise_v those_o gift_n and_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o a_o temporary_a believer_n he_o may_v be_v a_o eminent_a professor_n and_o the_o house_n that_o such_o a_o one_o build_v be_v far_a more_o glorious_a in_o outward_a show_n than_o that_o of_o a_o saint_n for_o they_o be_v both_o call_v bvilder_n mat._n 7.7_o and_o many_o man_n do_v service_n for_o god_n but_o they_o be_v cold_a in_o it_o because_o they_o be_v act_v only_o from_o without_o rom._n 16.18_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n non_fw-la ità_fw-la glacies_fw-la &_o frigus_fw-la sicut_fw-la elcius_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la sed_fw-la ego_fw-la rem_fw-la seriam_fw-la agebam_fw-la ut_fw-la quòd_fw-la diem_fw-la extremum_fw-la horribiliter_fw-la timui_fw-la etc._n etc._n luth._o and_o this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n seem_v to_o act_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v life_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v make_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o thereby_o even_o ungodly_a man_n do_v many_o time_n give_v a_o great_a testimony_n unto_o the_o principle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o seal_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o principle_n to_o hate_v they_o
last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 3.21_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n in_o the_o creature_n doubtless_o before_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o ass_n shall_v eat_v clean_a fodder_n 60.17_o esa_n 60.17_o or_o provender_n and_o when_o the_o stone_n shall_v be_v silver_n and_o gold_n and_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n shall_v come_v brass_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o lion_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o lamb_n esa_n 11.6_o which_o some_o as_o lactantius_n do_v understand_v literal_o to_o be_v fulfil_v terra_fw-la aperiet_fw-la foecunditatem_fw-la svam_fw-la rupes_fw-la montium_fw-la melle_fw-la sudabunt_fw-la non_fw-la bestiae_fw-la sanguine_fw-la alentur_fw-la non_fw-la aves_fw-la praedâ_fw-la lactant._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o the_o earth_n shall_v discover_v its_o fecundity_n the_o rock_n sweat_v honey_n etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o wedding_n his_o servant_n shall_v put_v on_o their_o gay_a apparel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o shall_v begin_v before_o and_o shall_v in_o the_o glory_n for_o the_o substantial_o of_o it_o remain_v after_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o last_o fire_n have_v purge_v the_o world_n unto_o which_o the_o world_n be_v reserve_v now_o in_o this_o also_o all_o the_o creature_n belong_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n §_o 4._o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o 1_o in_o that_o inward_a dominion_n that_o he_o have_v over_o they_o in_o who_o heart_n he_o dwell_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n 2_o over_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n by_o profession_n only_o 3_o over_o all_o the_o creature_n reductiuè_fw-fr how_o they_o all_o belong_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 1_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o perfect_v their_o grace_n two_o as_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o head_n remain_v and_o that_o be_v how_o christ_n the_o mediator_n who_o be_v king_n in_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n do_v rule_n and_o order_v the_o angel_n that_o they_o have_v a_o influence_n and_o do_v conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n angel_n on_o earth_n his_o minister_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o be_v both_o officer_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n under_o christ_n the_o king_n and_o their_o kingdom_n begin_v with_o that_o of_o the_o mediator_n and_o he_o that_o do_v set_v they_o up_o will_v also_o put_v they_o down_o before_o he_o give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o father_n for_o they_o must_v give_v up_o their_o account_n unto_o christ_n and_o christ_n must_v give_v up_o he_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o he_o say_v heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 15.24_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o he_o shall_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o refer_v it_o unto_o all_o power_n opposite_a unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o say_v that_o all_o these_o he_o shall_v put_v down_o non_fw-la modò_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la praevaleát_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la planè_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la now_o he_o do_v over-rule_v they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v advance_v that_o kingdom_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o oppose_v for_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o oppose_v now_o he_o defeat_v all_o their_o plot_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v destroy_v their_o person_n also_o but_o other_o do_v refer_v it_o unto_o the_o power_n set_v up_o by_o christ_n which_o then_o he_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o when_o the_o end_n of_o that_o institution_n be_v accomplish_v and_o that_o not_o only_o unto_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o last_v but_o until_o the_o saint_n be_v perfect_v and_o till_o they_o all_o come_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v expound_v also_o the_o principatu_fw-la angelico_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o further_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nor_o of_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n but_o during_o this_o present_a state_n both_o these_o power_n be_v to_o continue_v till_o he_o that_o do_v set_v they_o up_o shall_v put_v they_o down_o and_o in_o the_o continue_a order_n and_o rule_n of_o these_o much_o of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v consist_v and_o they_o do_v much_o conduce_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o they_o both_o 1._o for_o the_o angel_n upon_o earth_n for_o so_o the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n be_v style_v 2.1_o judg._n 2.1_o judg._n 2.1_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o gilgal_n to_o bochim_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o prophet_n one_o that_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o some_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v phineas_n the_o priest_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o gilgal_n whereas_o peter_n martyr_v well_o observe_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o heavenly_a angel_n it_o will_v have_v be_v rather_o say_v coelo_fw-la descendisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5.6_o eccles_n 5.6_o that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o eccles_n 5.6_o say_v not_o before_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o oversight_n that_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n before_o who_o the_o error_n of_o their_o rash_a vow_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v 2.1_o rev._n 2.1_o levit._n 5.4_o 5._o rev._n 2.1_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v both_o a_o term_n of_o office_n and_o a_o term_n of_o honour_n for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n be_v send_v forth_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n and_o they_o be_v but_o messenger_n they_o must_v do_v their_o office_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o term_n of_o honour_n for_o the_o lord_n take_v they_o into_o the_o high_a employment_n and_o administration_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unto_o a_o officer_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v zac._n 3.7_o 3.7_o zac._n 3.7_o if_o thou_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n and_o keep_v my_o charge_n thou_o shall_v judge_v my_o house_n and_o keep_v my_o court_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o gallery_n to_o walk_v in_o among_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o now_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n we_o shall_v observe_v how_o he_o do_v govern_v and_o rule_v and_o order_n thing_n for_o the_o saint_n sake_n that_o he_o do_v set_v up_o a_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o do_v give_v they_o a_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o go_v forth_o unto_o all_o the_o earth_n it_o come_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v harden_v as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o do_v it_o or_o else_o he_o have_v never_o appoint_v such_o a_o office_n therefore_o eph._n 4.12_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v indeed_o many_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a end_n there_o be_v finis_fw-la minùs_fw-la principalis_fw-la and_o many_o of_o these_o be_v attain_v also_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n that_o be_v real_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o efficient_a without_o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v it_o though_o he_o also_o take_v in_o many_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a end_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o end_n that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n do_v accomplish_v upon_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v never_o send_v the_o gospel_n for_o these_o end_n nor_o set_v up_o a_o ministry_n for_o the_o publish_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o gather_n and_o their_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o do_v furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n and_o ability_n for_o so_o great_a a_o employment_n it_o be_v onus_fw-la humeris_fw-la angelicis_fw-la formidandum_fw-la who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n it_o require_v the_o high_a ability_n attainable_a by_o the_o art_n of_o man_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o we_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n parmenid_n parmenid_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la politias_fw-la regendas_fw-la aut_fw-la bella_fw-la gerenda_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o
gospel_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v lay_v they_o up_o in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o common_a treasury_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o they_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n or_o for_o their_o own_o use_n but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o family_n and_o so_o christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 13.52_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o scribe_n instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o scribe_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n as_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n do_v and_o therefore_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o must_v be_v endue_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n he_o must_v have_v variety_n he_o must_v have_v old_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v treasure_v up_o long_o for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o treasury_n of_o it_o the_o priests_z lip_n be_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o also_o he_o must_v not_o be_v content_a with_o old_a thing_n but_o he_o must_v seek_v after_o new_a discovery_n new_a degree_n of_o light_n he_o must_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n daily_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v new_a affection_n also_o and_o this_o he_o must_v not_o hide_v and_o reserve_v there_o but_o he_o must_v bring_v it_o forth_o it_o be_v what_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v other_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o and_o afflict_a for_o if_o he_o come_v short_a in_o any_o grace_n or_o gift_n that_o some_o of_o his_o flock_n be_v eminent_a for_o 50.4_o non_fw-la quod_fw-la far_o potes_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la proffer_n cajet_n esa_n 50.4_o and_o all_o those_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v to_o this_o work_n he_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n qualify_v for_o god_n do_v not_o send_v a_o messenger_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o foot_n now_o all_o this_o be_v for_o the_o church_n for_o the_o saint_n sake_n and_o for_o their_o good_a 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22._o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o all_o for_o your_o sake_n the_o high_a office_n and_o the_o great_a gift_n and_o the_o great_a variety_n paul_n apollo_n and_o cephas_n all_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n for_o your_o edification_n and_o salvation_n we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n we_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o helper_n of_o your_o joy_n etc._n etc._n eph_n 4.11_o 12._o he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n to_o qualify_v they_o for_o their_o office_n and_o all_o be_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n 3._o he_o put_v into_o they_o suitable_a affection_n and_o inward_a disposition_n of_o heart_n towards_o they_o paul_n say_v i_o be_v among_o you_o as_o a_o nurse_n with_o much_o pain_n and_o unweariedness_n 2.7_o 1_o thess_n 2.7_o and_o with_o much_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n bear_v with_o your_o frowardness_n and_o the_o crookedness_n of_o your_o spirit_n and_o disposition_n phil._n 1.8_o i_o long_o for_o you_o all_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n 1.8_o phil._n 1.8_o bowel_n you_o know_v do_v signify_v the_o tender_a affection_n 1_o such_o as_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o wrought_v in_o i_o by_o christ_n for_o i_o have_v they_o not_o of_o myself_o and_o so_o it_o note_v causam_fw-la efficientem_fw-la 2_o with_o great_a affection_n such_o as_o christ_n their_o saviour_n do_v bear_v to_o they_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n even_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o with_o such_o bowel_n do_v i_o long_o for_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o note_v causam_fw-la exemplarem_fw-la 2_o cor._n 8.16_o he_o put_v the_o same_o care_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o titus_n phil._n 2.20_o it_o be_v say_v of_o timothy_n 2.20_o phil._n 2.20_o he_o do_v natural_o care_n for_o your_o thing_n ad_fw-la animi_fw-la sinceritatem_fw-la refert_fw-la theodor._n it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o outward_a respect_n or_o fleshly_a end_n but_o from_o a_o natural_a principle_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o do_v it_o natural_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n in_o nature_n as_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v put_v into_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o child_n so_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a principle_n put_v into_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 4._o he_o do_v set_v they_o in_o their_o place_n star_n they_o be_v and_o he_o do_v appoint_v they_o their_o orb_n where_o they_o shall_v shine_v for_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o his_o dispose_n who_o send_v they_o to_o a_o people_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v fisher_n man_n do_v not_o know_v where_o the_o shoal_n of_o fish_n go_v for_o we_o fish_n under_o water_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v go_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n and_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n in_o any_o place_n than_o he_o take_v away_o the_o ministry_n from_o thence_o and_o when_o there_o be_v any_o to_o be_v gather_v in_o than_o he_o do_v bring_v they_o again_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o not_o upon_o another_o also_o as_o he_o set_v they_o in_o their_o station_n so_o quoad_fw-la protectionem_fw-la he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v preserve_v they_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n which_o true_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v expose_v to_o for_o i_o fear_v the_o time_n draw_v near_o yet_o the_o witness_n shall_v not_o be_v kill_v till_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n and_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v they_o 5._o he_o do_v over-rule_v and_o order_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v beyond_o their_o intention_n or_o meditation_n heb._n 1.1_o he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o order_v their_o heart_n and_o he_o do_v over-rule_v their_o tongue_n he_o do_v make_v discovery_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v pour_v a_o darkness_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o sometime_o god_n in_o judgement_n hide_v his_o truth_n from_o a_o teacher_n because_o the_o people_n be_v not_o fit_v to_o receive_v they_o it_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o to_o commit_v folly_n as_o he_o do_v david_n because_o he_o be_v provoke_v against_o israel_n therefore_o he_o tempt_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n but_o also_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o minister_n mic._n 3.6_o pro_fw-la divinatione_fw-la erit_fw-la caligo_n you_o shall_v have_v darkness_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v no_o vision_n unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o though_o they_o seek_v it_o 29.10_o esa_n 29.10_o yet_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o answer_n from_o god_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o seer_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o deep_a sleep_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o hide_v his_o word_n from_o his_o prophet_n and_o his_o messenger_n of_o purpose_n in_o judgement_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o that_o say_v to_o their_o minister_n prophesy_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o prophesy_v so_o he_o do_v also_o give_v light_n unto_o they_o and_o answerable_a unto_o the_o good_a that_o he_o do_v mean_a to_o do_v unto_o a_o people_n such_o be_v his_o presence_n and_o assistance_n with_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o do_v employ_v and_o all_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o intend_v evil_a as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o seal_a book_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v read_v it_o because_o it_o be_v seal_v as_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o book_n in_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o prophet_n so_o he_o do_v seal_v it_o in_o judgement_n to_o other_o man_n that_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v and_o hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v 18.5_o act_n 18.5_o paul_n be_v press_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v unto_o the_o jew_n pro_fw-la violento_fw-la impulsu_fw-la ad_fw-la solitum_fw-la instinctum_fw-la plus_fw-la accessit_fw-la fervoris_fw-la calv._n there_o be_v sometime_o a_o great_a impulse_n upon_o the_o minister_n of_o
preservation_n the_o star_n shall_v fight_v for_o they_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v a_o wall_n unto_o they_o instead_o of_o drown_v of_o they_o their_o very_a enemy_n shall_v favour_v they_o psal_n 106.46_o he_o give_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o even_o nabuchadnezzar_n shall_v give_v charge_n concern_v jeremiah_n when_o there_o be_v none_o concern_v zedekiah_n the_o king_n and_o he_o will_v turn_v the_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n deut._n 23.5_o the_o lord_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o blessing_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n every_o thing_n be_v for_o his_o hurt_n what_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o welfare_n that_o become_v his_o snare_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a unto_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o which_o be_v intend_v for_o his_o hurt_n that_o be_v turn_v into_o good_a and_o to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a end_n than_o that_o unto_o which_o it_o be_v by_o the_o enemy_n intend_v now_o when_o we_o see_v many_o cause_n with_o contrary_a purpose_n and_o intention_n all_o of_o they_o conspire_v unto_o a_o end_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o but_o seek_v and_o desire_v the_o contrary_a it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n and_o a_o wise_a hand_n that_o do_v over-rule_v all_o this_o for_o this_o be_v a_o end_n that_o be_v far_o from_o the_o intention_n of_o second_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v a_o peace_n with_o enemy_n prov._n 16.7_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n with_o beast_n as_o hos_n 2.18_o and_o there_o be_v a_o league_n with_o stone_n job_n 5.23_o dominium_fw-la habet_fw-la custodem_fw-la habebit_fw-la &_o lapides_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o expression_n of_o that_o special_a and_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o do_v watch_n over_o his_o own_o people_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n but_o all_o shall_v make_v for_o their_o good_a who_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o now_o to_o set_v forth_o this_o in_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o thing_n about_o which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v be_v so_o rule_v as_o that_o the_o government_n of_o they_o make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v propound_v these_o five_o distinction_n 1._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v either_o circa_fw-la maxima_fw-la vel_fw-la minima_fw-la 1_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o above_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o small_a thing_n below_o it_o he_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v not_o what_o the_o creature_n will_v 119.91_o psal_n 119.91_o but_o it_o be_v what_o he_o will_v all_o be_v his_o servant_n the_o very_a angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v his_o pleasure_n and_o they_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o great_a of_o man_n dan._n 4.16_o 17._o the_o most_o high_a rule_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mortal_a man_n he_o put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n he_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n deponit_fw-la reges_fw-la disponit_fw-la regna_fw-la ezech._n 21.10_o it_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o my_o son_n contemn_v every_o tree_n etc._n etc._n 2_o there_o be_v not_o the_o small_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v order_v by_o he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o worm_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n hos_fw-la 2.18_o but_o he_o can_v make_v it_o hurtful_a to_o a_o man_n he_o can_v command_v a_o serpent_n and_o he_o shall_v bite_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v hiss_v for_o the_o fly_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o double_a exercise_n of_o providence_n or_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v two_o part_n 1_o he_o do_v uphold_v they_o in_o their_o being_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o do_v create_v they_o do_v to_o this_o very_a day_n sit_v and_o brood_n upon_o they_o as_o gen._n 1.2_o 3._o he_o do_v bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1.2_o he_o do_v hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o but_o a_o word_n and_o the_o same_o word_n that_o create_v all_o thing_n do_v still_o continue_v they_o in_o their_o be_v if_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o that_o word_n they_o will_v run_v into_o their_o first_o nothing_o immediate_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o providence_n that_o it_o be_v continuata_fw-la creatio_fw-la a_o continue_a creation_n 104.3_o psal_n 104.3_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o word_n and_o they_o be_v create_v and_o he_o renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o providence_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v call_v a_o creation_n for_o the_o same_o create_a power_n be_v put_v forth_o continual_o and_o daily_o exercise_v for_o as_o ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la potentiae_fw-la annihilare_fw-la &_o creare_fw-la so_o ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la creare_fw-la &_o conservare_fw-la to_o give_v a_o be_v and_o continue_v the_o creature_n in_o that_o be_v psal_n 66.9_o who_o hold_v my_o soul_n in_o life_n etc._n etc._n even_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o man_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o create_a power_n 2_o he_o do_v order_v their_o action_n at_o his_o pleasure_n all_o of_o they_o shall_v accomplish_v his_o end_n either_o he_o do_v act_v they_o or_o he_o do_v suspend_v their_o action_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o if_o he_o will_v concur_v with_o they_o or_o if_o he_o will_v withdraw_v his_o concurrence_n it_o be_v all_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o great_a army_n be_v at_o his_o command_n as_o pharaoh_n say_v to_o joseph_n without_o thou_o shall_v no_o man_n lift_v up_o hand_n or_o foot_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n govern_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o do_v not_o a_o motion_n arise_v but_o he_o do_v fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n psal_n 33.15_o zac._n 12.1_o he_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o they_o so_o that_o what_o fashion_n he_o do_v put_v upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o man_n or_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n the_o same_o they_o have_v for_o all_o be_v of_o his_o government_n 1●_n ezech._n 38_o 1●_n thing_n shall_v come_v into_o thy_o mind_n and_o thou_o shall_v think_v a_o evil_a thought_n etc._n etc._n all_o his_o government_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v for_o the_o saint_n both_o when_o they_o act_v and_o when_o he_o do_v suspend_v their_o act_n when_o he_o do_v concur_v with_o they_o and_o when_o he_o do_v withdraw_v his_o concurrence_n all_o be_v for_o their_o good_a 3._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v either_o 1_o what_o he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n immediate_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a providence_n as_o sometime_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o that_o it_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o second_o cause_n in_o it_o esa_n 52.10_o his_o arm_n be_v make_v bare_a and_o hab._n 3.9_o his_o bow_n be_v make_v naked_a both_o of_o they_o do_v signify_v patefacta_fw-la est_fw-la potentia_fw-la drus_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v when_o god_n go_v out_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o when_o cause_n have_v not_o their_o natural_a efficacy_n the_o race_n be_v not_o to_o the_o swift_a the_o battle_n be_v not_o to_o the_o strong_a the_o man_n of_o might_n can_v find_v their_o hand_n the_o horse_n and_o the_o rider_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n psal_n 76.6_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o lord_n miraculous_a working_n when_o he_o do_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o woman_n do_v compass_v a_o man_n jer._n 31.22_o he_o do_v make_v the_o sea_n to_o go_v back_o and_o the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o the_o heaven_n to_o give_v bread_n and_o the_o rock_n water_n and_o all_o these_o extraordinary_a working_n of_o god_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o way_n he_o will_v work_v for_o they_o as_o their_o necessity_n shall_v require_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n former_o but_o they_o may_v still_o expect_v the_o same_o if_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o same_o strait_n and_o necessity_n 10.24_o esa_n 10.24_o esa_n 10.24_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o a_o staff_n against_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a way_n that_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n then_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o he_o will_v never_o do_v the_o like_a for_o they_o again_o and_o that_o they_o be_v
never_o to_o expect_v the_o like_a again_o yea_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v deliver_v they_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o he_o will_v do_v again_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o hab._n 3.9_o thy_o bow_n be_v make_v quite_o naked_a according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o tribe_n 3.9_o hab._n 3.9_o even_o thy_o word_n selah_n thou_o do_v cleave_v the_o earth_n with_o river_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v according_a unto_o the_o oath_n that_o he_o swear_v unto_o the_o tribe_n even_o his_o word_n the_o juramenta_fw-la quae_fw-la saepiùs_fw-la repetita_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2_o when_o he_o do_v work_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n according_a unto_o the_o course_n that_o he_o have_v set_v in_o nature_n and_o according_a unto_o the_o dependence_n that_o thing_n have_v one_o upon_o another_o hos_fw-la 2.22_o the_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v jezreel_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n jer._n 31.35_o that_o constant_a and_o establish_a course_n that_o god_n have_v set_v among_o the_o creature_n etc._n etc._n now_o whether_o the_o lord_n work_n by_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n all_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v order_v and_o dispose_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n all_o the_o government_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v in_o the_o world_n either_o of_o those_o way_n 4._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v either_o see_v 1_o in_o thing_n necessaria_fw-la which_o have_v a_o necessary_a dependence_n upon_o their_o cause_n and_o we_o may_v according_o expect_v they_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o shine_v or_o to_o be_v in_o their_o eclipse_n as_o we_o say_v it_o will_v be_v foul_a weather_n to_o day_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a and_o it_o will_v be_v fair_a to_o morrow_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a which_o man_n do_v conclude_v of_o by_o their_o observation_n because_o they_o have_v a_o necessary_a dependence_n upon_o their_o cause_n mat._n 16.2_o 3._o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o natural_a thing_n so_o it_o be_v in_o moral_n also_o there_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o time_n by_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v as_o well_o know_v and_o as_o certain_o conclude_v by_o a_o observe_a man_n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o know_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n as_o the_o stork_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n know_v their_o time_n jer._n 8.7_o 8._o or_o else_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o as_o be_v more_o unwise_a for_o themselves_o than_o the_o brute_n creature_n be_v etc._n etc._n 2_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v accidentalia_fw-la that_o be_v casual_a or_o fall_v out_o so_o as_o we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n of_o it_o in_o man_n as_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.1_o as_o in_o king_n ahasuerus_n in_o the_o business_n of_o mordecai_n there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v casual_a and_o so_o prov._n 16.33_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o whole_a dispose_n of_o it_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o most_o casual_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v but_o it_o come_v under_o a_o providence_n and_o in_o all_o these_o also_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o king_n 3.22_o a_o rumour_n sennacherib_n army_n shall_v hear_v they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o apprehension_n that_o because_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o water_n therefore_o the_o king_n have_v slay_v one_o another_o for_o this_o be_v blood_n etc._n etc._n 5._o providence_n be_v either_o circa_fw-la bonum_fw-la vel_fw-la malum_fw-la either_o 1_o in_o all_o good_a so_o the_o lord_n do_v work_v and_o order_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o as_o every_o good_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o so_o every_o good_a work_n be_v from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n 2_o also_o of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o man_n there_o be_v a_o providence_n for_o god_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v sin_n to_o have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v how_o to_o have_v wrought_v his_o own_o end_n by_o it_o even_o by_o the_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n he_o be_v serve_v in_o his_o house_n 2_o tim._n 2.21_o he_o do_v order_n and_o over-rule_v even_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n unto_o his_o own_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a end_n he_o do_v uphold_v pharaoh_n and_o let_v out_o his_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o even_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v he_o and_o the_o remainder_n he_o will_v and_o do_v restrain_v and_o gen._n 20.3_o i_o keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o touch_v she_o there_o be_v a_o let_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o his_o end_n now_o all_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o good_a or_o ill_a either_o permit_v or_o dispose_n it_o be_v all_o of_o it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v circa_fw-la maxima_fw-la and_o that_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o i_o will_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n 1_o his_o government_n over_o the_o angel_n 2_o over_o man_n in_o all_o the_o great_a turn_n and_o change_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o policy_n and_o in_o the_o government_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v the_o most_o high_a rule_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n and_o all_o be_v order_v so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o good_a 1._o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a it_o be_v all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o good_a angel_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o shall_v make_v up_o part_n of_o that_o great_a church_n and_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o therefore_o heb._n 12.22_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o schoolman_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o to_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o man_n elect_v as_o there_o be_v angel_n that_o fall_v and_o that_o they_o be_v take_v in_o to_o fill_v up_o that_o number_n qui_fw-la locum_fw-la illum_fw-la supplerent_fw-la &_o ruinas_fw-la jerusalem_n restaurarent_fw-la bern._n but_o they_o be_v also_o use_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n and_o all_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n good_a in_o their_o whole_a ministry_n it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o and_o ezech._n 1.5_o etc._n etc._n etc._n ezech._n 1.5_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o lord_n govern_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o threefold_a subordination_n there_o be_v the_o wheel_n and_o the_o live_a creature_n that_o act_v they_o and_o one_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o who_o command_n and_o by_o who_o spirit_n they_o do_v move_v in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o the_o wheel_n by_o they_o 1_o they_o do_v by_o a_o secret_a virtue_n work_v upon_o and_o over-rule_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o vial_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n that_o be_v they_o do_v fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o spirit_n unto_o such_o a_o work_n and_o strengthen_v their_o heart_n in_o it_o for_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v fashion_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n and_o give_v suggestion_n suitable_a to_o his_o design_n so_o do_v the_o good_a angel_n also_o and_o as_o satan_n strengthen_v the_o resolution_n of_o wicked_a man_n so_o do_v the_o good_a angel_n also_o for_o they_o have_v a_o power_n upon_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v spirit_n and_o a_o more_o immediate_a work_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o ahab'_v false_a prophet_n thou_o shall_v persuade_v they_o and_o prevail_v there_o be_v a_o impression_n upon_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v their_o argument_n and_o suggestion_n and_o they_o follow_v they_o with_o reason_v till_o the_o man_n be_v overcome_v so_o do_v the_o good_a angel_n also_o 2.10_o rev._n 2.10_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n it_o be_v satan_n work_n powerful_o in_o his_o instrument_n and_o upon_o
set_v they_o their_o habitation_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o he_o have_v set_v every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n be_v set_v so_o he_o do_v tell_v paul_n i_o will_v send_v thou_o afar_o off_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o star_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n ●ev_n 1._o ult_n and_o he_o do_v set_v they_o in_o their_o orb_n where_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o well_o as_o give_v they_o light_v by_o which_o they_o shall_v shine_v there_o be_v some_o star_n primae_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o so_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n jonah_n must_v go_v to_o nineveh_n amos_n must_v prophesy_v at_o bethel_n though_o it_o be_v the_o king_n chapel_n and_o the_o king_n court_n john_n baptist_n must_v preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n and_o he_o must_v not_o spare_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o of_o his_o auditor_n neither_o the_o publican_n nor_o the_o soldier_n and_o if_o the_o pharisee_n come_v they_o shall_v meet_v also_o with_o their_o reproof_n o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v forewarn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o nazianzen_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n to_o be_v minister_n at_o nazianzum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o name_n but_o at_o his_o hear_n of_o it_o he_o do_v declare_v the_o work_n be_v that_o which_o he_o think_v himself_o no_o way_n fit_a for_o and_o yet_o after_o some_o stay_n and_o much_o ado_n the_o lord_n bring_v he_o thither_o and_o so_o for_o musculus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o covent_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o mean_n of_o livelihood_n he_o betake_v himself_o unto_o a_o weaver_n house_n that_o be_v a_o anabaptist_n and_o there_o he_o wrought_v some_o two_o year_n where_o confute_v a_o teacher_n which_o use_v to_o come_v unto_o his_o master_n he_o be_v thereupon_o displace_v and_o now_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v and_o then_o resolve_v for_o a_o livelihood_n to_o go_v work_n in_o the_o town-ditch_n for_o they_o be_v make_v of_o fortification_n and_o walk_v there_o the_o night_n before_o he_o make_v these_o verse_n est_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o next_o morning_n one_o send_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o a_o church_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o give_v they_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v their_o grace_n for_o opportunity_n be_v the_o spring_n time_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o sin_n phil._n 4.10_o you_o but_o want_v opportunity_n and_o judas_n seek_v a_o opportunity_n to_o betray_v christ_n there_o be_v much_o within_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o opportunity_n will_v never_o be_v vent_v it_o be_v this_o that_o give_v the_o vent_n unto_o the_o inward_a man_n now_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_v be_v a_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v one_o way_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o order_n of_o sinful_a action_n he_o do_v give_v the_o occasion_n to_o they_o he_o order_v it_o that_o judas_n shall_v have_v the_o bag_n and_o achan_n shall_v see_v the_o wedge_n and_o the_o young_a man_n have_v a_o harlot_n come_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n so_o to_o do_v 1_o cor._n 1.6_o 9_o a_o great_a door_n be_v open_a to_o i_o that_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o bless_a opportunity_n of_o service_n rev._n 3.8_o i_o will_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n that_o be_v give_v a_o man_n a_o great_a opportunity_n and_o to_o continue_v to_o a_o man_n such_o a_o occasion_n as_o this_o be_v a_o door_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v though_o not_o only_a service_n but_o even_o opportunity_n of_o service_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o many_o adversary_n this_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a gift_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o providence_n so_o order_v thing_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o unto_o they_o so_o the_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n in_o leave_v of_o his_o country_n and_o his_o offering_n of_o his_o son_n the_o strength_n of_o jacob_n in_o prayer_n therefore_o esau_n shall_v meet_v he_o the_o chastity_n of_o joseph_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n the_o zeal_n of_o jehosaphat_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o work_v for_o god_n he_o use_v abundance_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o courage_n and_o height_n of_o spirit_n in_o luther_n he_o shall_v meet_v with_o opposition_n that_o shall_v draw_v it_o forth_o gratia_fw-la vexata_fw-la seipsam_fw-la prodit_fw-la he_o have_v never_o appear_v unto_o that_o h●ight_n have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o their_o opposition_n give_v he_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n for_o such_o eminent_a service_n 17.16_o prov._n 17.16_o and_o prov._n 17.16_o why_o be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la pretium_fw-la this_o great_a and_o this_o excellent_a price_n some_o expound_v it_o of_o riches_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v man_n that_o they_o may_v by_o they_o endeavour_v to_o get_v wisdom_n and_o to_o exercise_v it_o but_o it_o be_v i_o conceive_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o talon_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v into_o a_o man_n hand_n it_o be_v all_o give_v by_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v use_v and_o improve_v unto_o a_o spiritual_a end_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o folly_n of_o a_o man_n be_v much_o discover_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o price_n that_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n wise_a man_n have_v a_o heart_n to_o it_o that_o be_v they_o do_v understand_v it_o what_o they_o be_v betrust_v with_o and_o they_o have_v a_o will_n and_o a_o desire_n and_o they_o do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o employ_v it_o but_o fool_n understand_v not_o what_o it_o be_v neither_o do_v they_o consider_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o use_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n give_v it_o they_o know_v not_o the_o season_n in_o which_o talent_n be_v continue_v nor_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o use_v they_o for_o their_o hurt_n and_o be_v but_o as_o a_o sword_n put_v into_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n to_o hurt_v all_o that_o come_v near_o he_o and_o they_o cast_v firebrand_n and_o say_v i_o be_o in_o sport_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o 〈◊〉_d true_a opportunity_n be_v a_o great_a talon_n it_o be_v a_o man_n day_n of_o visitation_n for_o service_n as_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n for_o grace_n and_o if_o a_o man_n know_v it_o not_o and_o take_v it_o not_o but_o let_v it_o slip_v it_o be_v his_o folly_n and_o his_o sin_n and_o will_v prove_v a_o curse_n to_o he_o there_o be_v many_o a_o ●●n_fw-la that_o have_v as_o much_o sin_n as_o another_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o improve_v because_o he_o never_o have_v in_o providence_n the_o opportunity_n which_o make_v other_o grow_v more_o exceed_o and_o out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n that_o have_v much_o more_o grace_n because_o he_o have_v more_o opportunity_n of_o exercise_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o forth_o and_o so_o the_o habit_n be_v exceed_o improve_v and_o there_o be_v glorious_a fruit_n of_o it_o all_o which_o do_v abound_v unto_o the_o account_n of_o the_o saint_n thus_o providence_n order_n opportunity_n of_o service_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o appoint_v of_o their_o society_n that_o as_o ungodly_a man_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v cast_v upon_o some_o that_o will_v improve_v their_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n be_v much_o build_v up_o by_o his_o society_n either_o unto_o heaven_n or_o hell_n prov._n 1.10_o if_o sinner_n entice_v thou_o consent_v thou_o not_o sinner_n will_v entice_v and_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o such_o company_n and_o such_o occasion_n of_o converse_n he_o know_v not_o how_o so_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n also_o in_o cast_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o society_n act._n 18.24_o 25._o apollo_n come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n claudius_n have_v command_v all_o the_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n now_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n
of_o our_o proneness_n to_o all_o sort_n and_o all_o way_n of_o sin_n that_o as_o patience_n so_o repentance_n may_v have_v its_o perfect_a work_n for_o as_o to_o humble_v the_o soul_n sin_n be_v leave_v in_o it_o so_o also_o the_o break_v forth_o of_o sin_n into_o act_n discover_v our_o natural_a weakness_n and_o be_v in_o wisdom_n permit_v because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o perfect_v their_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o their_o faith_n while_o they_o do_v live_v here_o 6_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o put_v off_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n and_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_v i_o be_o short_o say_v the_o soul_n to_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o because_o my_o member_n be_v weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n i_o shall_v then_o never_o sin_n more_o no_o more_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n to_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n to_o serve_v the_o grace_n but_o never_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o soul_n any_o more_o but_o perfect_a sanctification_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o 4._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o scandalous_a sin_n there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o sin_n that_o godly_a man_n be_v free_v from_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o final_a impenitency_n because_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o rom._n 8.1_o but_o else_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o which_o they_o can_v assure_v their_o heart_n be_v it_o never_o so_o foul_a never_o so_o hateful_a before_o god_n or_o man_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o naufragia_fw-la shipwreck_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o can_v if_o god_n shall_v withdraw_v his_o suitable_a assistance_n secure_v themselves_o or_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o freedom_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o idolatry_n of_o solomon_n and_o that_o as_o gross_a as_o any_o that_o we_o shall_v read_v of_o 1_o king_n 11.4_o 8._o and_o the_o persecution_n of_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 16.10_o and_o the_o apostasy_n in_o peter_n and_o that_o the_o gross_a with_o a_o denial_n nay_o a_o abjuration_n mar._n 14.71_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o do_v expound_v to_o abjure_v christ_n 14.71_o mar._n 14.71_o and_o to_o wish_v unto_o he_o a_o curse_n but_o most_o do_v say_v it_o be_v wish_v a_o curse_n and_o a_o anathema_n upon_o himself_o grotius_n make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o that_o act._n 23.14_o they_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o curse_n diris_fw-la se_fw-la obligavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o who_o bernard_n say_v peccavit_fw-la grande_fw-fr peccatum_fw-la &_o fortassis_fw-la quo_fw-la grandius_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o see_v that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o sea_n of_o corruption_n a_o body_n of_o death_n it_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n that_o restrain_v the_o wind_n that_o they_o blow_v not_o upon_o this_o sea_n rev._n 7.1_o there_o be_v angel_n that_o hold_v the_o wind_n of_o commotion_n that_o they_o break_v not_o forth_o and_o jer._n 49.36_o dan._n 7.2_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v break_v forth_o in_o their_o season_n so_o he_o do_v also_o hold_v the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o blow_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o corruption_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o mire_n and_o dirt_n be_v not_o discover_v but_o let_v but_o the_o wind_n blow_n upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v full_a of_o unquietness_n and_o rage_n immediate_o 2_o sam._n 12.4_o there_o come_v a_o way-faring_a man_n unto_o the_o rich_a man_n concupiscentiam_fw-la viatorem_fw-la vocat_fw-la aut_fw-la peregrinum_fw-la pet._n martyr_n 1_n it_o be_v not_o a_o friend_n or_o a_o servant_n it_o be_v not_o one_o that_o be_v ordinary_o accustom_v to_o the_o house_n there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o be_v daily_o in_o a_o man_n constant_a inmate_n but_o there_o be_v great_a sin_n that_o da_o rise_v in_o a_o man_n but_o now_o and_o then_o 2_o lust_n be_v traveller_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v coast_n and_o wander_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o and_o where_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v advantage_n unto_o itself_o 3_o it_o come_v upon_o a_o man_n sudden_o and_o unexpected_o as_o a_o stranger_n or_o as_o a_o traveller_n use_v to_o do_v 4_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v it_o look_v for_o entertainment_n and_o it_o do_v so_o ordinary_o find_v it_o the_o man_n will_v make_v provision_n for_o it_o now_o this_o traveller_n go_v not_o where_o or_o when_o he_o please_v but_o according_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o order_n the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n there_o be_v a_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o open_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o send_v forth_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o let_v forth_o of_o the_o smoke_n rev._n 9.1_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o his_o providence_n turn_v this_o unto_o good_a 1_o unto_o a_o new_a conversion_n luk._n 22.32_o luk._n 22.32_o 22.32_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n after_o his_o first_o conversion_n when_o he_o foretell_v he_o of_o his_o scandalous_a fall_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n there_o be_v a_o double_a conversion_n 1._o from_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n act_v 3.19_o 2._o from_o some_o particular_a gross_a act_n of_o sin_n because_o that_o do_v make_v a_o breach_n upon_o a_o man_n justification_n 1_o a_o damp_n upon_o grace_n which_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o commit_n of_o such_o sin_n create_v in_o i_o say_v david_n a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o i_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o suspension_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v as_o the_o leper_n and_o he_o do_v as_o zanchy_a say_v quodammodo_fw-la excidere_fw-la à_fw-la gratia_fw-la he_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o all_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o he_o esa_n 63.10_o he_o become_v their_o enemy_n and_o fight_v against_o they_o by_o spiritual_a judgement_n upon_o they_o vers_n 17._o he_o shall_v have_v break_v bone_n and_o his_o moisture_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o god_n wrath_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o for_o there_o be_v a_o temporal_a wrath_n there_o be_v filius_fw-la sub_fw-la ira_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a conversion_n by_o lay_v of_o all_o anew_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o nothing_o be_v true_a before_o he_o must_v repent_v anew_o and_o believe_v anew_o that_o as_o zach._n 1.17_o the_o lord_n be_v return_v unto_o a_o people_n after_o eminent_a displeasure_n be_v call_v a_o new_a election_n so_o also_o this_o be_v a_o new_a conversion_n 2_o hereby_o the_o soul_n have_v experience_n in_o himself_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n the_o power_n of_o temptation_n and_o of_o christ_n intercession_n 1_o he_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v but_o too_o powerful_a in_o the_o best_a gen._n 49.6_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n simeon_n and_o levi_n curse_v be_v their_o anger_n for_o it_o be_v fierce_a and_o their_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v cruel_a and_o david_n put_v the_o ammonite_n under_o saw_n and_o harrow_n and_o jonah_n 4.9_o he_o justify_v himself_o against_o the_o debate_n of_o god_n with_o he_o and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a unto_o the_o death_n 2_o the_o soul_n experience_n the_o power_n of_o temptation_n what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o winnowing_n of_o satan_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v leave_v a_o man_n to_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v already_o receive_v he_o will_v soon_o work_v all_o good_a out_o of_o his_o soul_n for_o satan_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n ephes_n 6.12_o and_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o great_a power_n over_o wicked_a man_n as_o darkness_n itself_o for_o they_o be_v lead_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n and_o he_o do_v work_v effectual_o in_o they_o but_o even_o upon_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n also_o he_o can_v stir_v up_o that_o darkness_n in_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v endanger_v to_o overspread_v all_o that_o there_o shall_v seem_v little_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o ungodly_a man_n for_o the_o time_n that_o it_o do_v prevail_v upon_o they_o 3_o the_o soul_n experience_n the_o power_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n luk._n 22.32_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v